Tabdil Magazine, May 2006 by Iran for Christ Ministries

‫ﺷﻤﺎرة ﻫﻔﺘﻢ ﺳﺎل اول ﻣﻲ ‪2006‬‬ ‫‪May 2006‬‬ ‫‪Sat‬‬

‫واﺗﻴﻜﺎن ﻓﻴﻠﻢ‬ ‫ﻛُﺪ داوﻳﻨﭽﻲ را‬ ‫ﺗﺤﺮﻳﻢ ﻛﺮد‬

‫‪Fri‬‬

‫‪Mon Tue Wed Thu‬‬

‫‪Sun‬‬

‫‪6‬‬

‫‪5‬‬

‫‪4‬‬

‫‪3‬‬

‫‪2‬‬

‫‪1‬‬

‫‪13‬‬

‫‪12‬‬

‫‪11‬‬

‫‪10‬‬

‫‪9‬‬

‫‪8‬‬

‫‪7‬‬

‫‪20‬‬

‫‪19‬‬

‫‪18‬‬

‫‪17‬‬

‫‪16‬‬

‫‪15‬‬

‫‪14‬‬

‫‪27‬‬

‫‪24 25 26‬‬ ‫‪‬ﻮر‬ ‫ﺑِﻦ ﻫ‬

‫‪23‬‬

‫‪22‬‬

‫روز‬ ‫ﻣﺎدر‬

‫آﻧﺠﻠﻮ آﻣﺎﺗﻮ ﻣﻘﺎم دوم واﺗﻴﻜﺎن درﻛﻨﻔﺮاﻧﺴﻲ ﻣﺬﻫﺒﻲ‬ ‫ﻣﺘﻌﻠﻖ ﺑﻪ ﻛﺎﺗﻮﻟﻴﻚ ﻫﺎ‪ ،‬ﻛﺘﺎب ﻛُﺪ داوﻳﻨﭽﻲ راﻛﺘﺎﺑﻲ‬ ‫ﺳﺮاﺳﺮدروغ وﺗﻮﻫﻴﻦ ﺧﻮاﻧﺪه وآﻧﺮا ﺗﺤﺮﻳﻢ ﻛﺮد‪ .‬ﺑـﻪ‬ ‫ﮔﺰارش ﺧﺒﺮﮔﺰاري اﻳﺘﺎﻟﻴﺎﻳﻲ آﻧﺴﺎ‪ ،‬آﻧﺠﻠﻮ آﻣـﺎﺗـﻮ‪،‬‬ ‫دﺑﻴﺮﻣﺠﻤﻊ دﻛﺘﺮﻳﻦ اﻳﻤﺎن واﺗﻴﻜﺎن ﮔﻔﺖ‪ :‬اﻳﻦ ﻛﺘﺎب‬ ‫ﺷﺎﻣﻞ ﻣﻄﺎﻟﺐ ﺑﺴﻴﺎرﺗﻮﻫﻴﻦآﻣﻴﺰي ﻧﺴﺒﺖ ﺑﻪ ﻣﺴﻴﺤﻴﺎن‬ ‫اﺳﺖ‪ .‬آﻣﺎﺗﻮﺧﻄﺎب ﺑﻪ ﺷﺮﻛﺖ ﻛﻨﻨﺪﮔﺎن درﻛﻨﻔﺮاﻧﺲ‬ ‫روزﮔﺬﺷﺘﻪ ﮔﻔﺖ‪ :‬اﻣﻴﺪوارم ﻛﻪ ﻫﻤﻪ ﺷﻤﺎ اﻳﻦ ﻓﻴـﻠـﻢ‬ ‫را ﺑﺎﻳﻜﻮت ﻛﻨﻴﺪ‪ .‬وي اﻓﺰود‪ :‬اﻳﻦ ﻓﻴﻠﻢ ﺑﺮﮔﺮﻓـﺘـﻪ از‬ ‫ر‪‬ﻣﺎن دان ﺑﺮآون اﺳﺖ ﻛﻪ ﻣﻄﺎﻟﺐ ﻋﻨﻮان ﺷﺪه درآن‬ ‫ﺳﺮاﺳﺮاﻓﺘﺮا‪ ،‬ﺗﻮﻫﻴﻦ و ﺗﺤﺮﻳﻒ در ﻣﻄﺎﻟﺐ ﺗﺎرﻳـﺨـﻲ‬ ‫واﻟﻬﻲ اﺳﺖ‪ .‬در اﻳﻦ ﻛﺘﺎب ﻣﺎﻫﻴﺖ ﻣﺴﻴﺢ‪ ،‬اﻧـﺠـﻴـﻞ‬ ‫وﻛﻠﻴﺴﺎ ﺑﻄﻮرﻛﻠﻲ ﺗﺤﺮﻳﻒ ﺷﺪه اﺳﺖ‪ .‬دان ﺑـﺮآون‬ ‫درر‪‬ﻣﺎن ﺧﻮدﻛﻪ اﻳﻦ ﻓﻴﻠﻢ ﺑﺮﮔﺮﻓﺘﻪ ازآن اﺳـﺖ‪ ،‬ﺑـﺎ‬ ‫اﺳﺘﻨﺎد ﺑﻪ ﻳﻜﻲ ازآﺛﺎر داوﻳﻨﭽﻲ ادﻋﺎ ﻛﺮده اﺳﺖ ﻛﻪ‬ ‫ﻣﺴﻴﺢ ﺑﺎ ﻣﺮﻳﻢ ﻣﺠﺪﻟﻴﻪ ازدواج ﻛﺮده وازاو ﺻﺎﺣـﺐ‬ ‫ﻓﺮزﻧﺪاﻧﻲ ﺷﺪه اﺳﺖ‪.‬‬

‫ﺑﻪ ﻧﻈﺮ ﺷﻤﺎ‬ ‫ﻋﻴﺴﻲ ﻛﻴﺴﺖ؟‬ ‫ﺑﺮﺟﺴﺘﻪﺗﺮﻳﻦ ﺷﺨﺺ در ﺗﻤﺎم ادوار؟‬

‫ﻛﺴﻲ ﻛﻪ ﻧﻴﻜﻮﺗﺮﻳﻦ ﻛﺎرﻫﺎ را ﺑﺮاي ﺑﺸﺮﻳﺖ اﻧـﺠـﺎم‬ ‫داد ﺷﺨﺼﻴﺘﻲ ﻛﻪ ﻣﻘﺪس زﻧﺪﮔﻲ ﻛﺮد‪ ،‬ﻫﺮﮔﺰ ﻛﺴﻲ‬ ‫ﻫﻤﺎﻧﻨﺪ او ﻧﺰﻳﺴﺘﻪ اﺳﺖ‪ .‬اﻣﺮوزه ﺑﻪ ﻫﺮﻛﺠـﺎي دﻧـﻴـﺎ‬ ‫ﻛﻪ ﺑﺮوﺑﺪ‪ ،‬ﺑﺎ ﭘﻴﺮوان ﻫﺮ ﻣﺬﻫﺒﻲ ﻛﻪ ﺻﺤﺒﺖ ﻧﻤﺎﻳﻴﺪ‪،‬‬ ‫ﺻﺮف ﻧﻈﺮ از اﻳﻨﻜﻪ ﭼﻘﺪر ﻧﺴﺒﺖ ﺑﻪ ﻣﺬﻫﺐ ﺧﻮﻳﺶ‬ ‫ﻣﺘﻌﻬﺪ ﻣﻴﺒﺎﺷﻨﺪ‪ ،‬اﮔﺮ ﭼﻴﺰي درﺑﺎره ﺗﺎرﻳﺦ ﺑـﺪاﻧـﻨـﺪ‪،‬‬ ‫ﺑﺎﻳﺪ ﺑﭙﺬﻳﺮﻧﺪ ﻛﻪ ﻫﺮﮔﺰﻛﺴﻲ ﻣﺎﻧﻨﺪ ﻋﻴـﺴـﻲ وﺟـﻮد‬ ‫ﻧﺪاﺷﺘﻪ اﺳﺖ‪ .‬او ﻣﺴﻴﺮ ﺗﺎرﻳﺦ را ﺗﻐﻴﻴﺮ داد‪. . .‬‬ ‫ﺑﺮاي درﻳﺎﻓﺖ اﻳﻦ ﻓﻴﻠﻢ ﺑﺎ دﻓﺘﺮ ﻣﺎﻫﻨﺎﻣﻪ ﺗﻤﺎس ﺑﮕﻴﺮﻳﺪ‬ ‫‪The Change Paper‬‬ ‫‪P.O Box 371043 Reseda, CA 91337 USA‬‬

‫‪21‬‬

‫ﺻﻌﻮد‬ ‫ﻣﺴﻴﺢ‬

‫‪31‬‬

‫‪30‬‬

‫‪29‬‬

‫‪28‬‬

‫‪Memorial‬‬ ‫‪Day‬‬

‫ﺳﺮﻣﻘﺎﻟﻪ‪ . . .‬ص ‪2‬‬

‫روز ﻣﺎدر ﻣﺒﺎرك‬ ‫اي ﻓﺮزﻧﺪان‪ ،‬واﻟﺪﻳﻦ ﺧﻮد را در ﺧﺪاوﻧﺪ اﻃﺎﻋﺖ‬ ‫ﻧﻤﺎﻳﻴﺪ‪ ،‬زﻳﺮا ﻛﻪ اﻳﻦ اﻧﺼﺎف اﺳﺖ‪ .‬ﭘﺪر و ﻣﺎدر ﺧﻮد‬ ‫را اﺣﺘﺮام ﻧﻤﺎ‪ .‬اﻳﻦ ﺣﻜﻢ اول ﺑﺎ وﻋﺪه اﺳﺖ‪ .‬ﺗﺎ ﺗﻮ را‬ ‫ﻋﺎﻓﻴﺖ ﺑﺎﺷﺪ و ﻋﻤﺮ دراز ﺑﺮ زﻣﻴﻦ ﻛﻨﻲ‪ .‬اﻓﺴﺴﻴﺎن ‪ 1 : 6‬و‪2‬‬

‫ﺟﻬﺖ درج آﮔﻬﻲ ﺑﺎزرﮔﺎﻧﻲ ﺧﻮد در ﻣﺎﻫﻨﺎﻣﻪ ﺗﺒﺪﻳﻞ ﺑﺎ‬ ‫ﺷﻤﺎره ﺗﻠﻔﻦ ‪ 818 . 522 .1525‬ﺗﻤﺎس ﺣﺎﺻﻞ ﻓﺮﻣﺎﻳﻴﺪ‪.‬‬

‫ﻣﺎ‬ ‫ﭼﮕﻮﻧﻪ و‪‬ﻟﮕﺎ ﻧﺠﺎت‪. . .‬ص ‪3‬‬

‫ﻣﻌﺮﻓﻲ ﻳﻚ ﻛﺘﺎب‪. . .‬ص‪4‬‬

‫ﺟﺸﻦ ﭘﻨﻄﻴﻜﺎﺳﺖ‪. . .‬ص ‪4‬‬

‫ﺷﻌﺮ ﻣﺎدر‪. . .‬ص ‪4‬‬

‫ﺑﺮاي ﺗﺮك ﺳﻴﮕﺎر‪. . .‬ص ‪ 5‬داﺳﺘﺎن دروﻏﮕﻮﻳﺎن‪. . .‬ص ‪5‬‬

‫ﻣﺎدر ﻓﺮﺷﺘﻪ ﺧﺪا ‪. . .‬ص ‪6‬‬

‫ﺑﺎزﻳﻜﻦ ﻓﻮﺗﺒﺎل ﺑﺮزﻳﻞ‪. . .‬ص ‪7‬‬

‫ﻛﻠﻴﺴﺎي ﺳﻔﻴﺮان ﻣﺴﻴﺢ‪ ،‬از ﺷﻤﺎ ﻓﺎرﺳﻲ زﺑﺎﻧﺎن ﻋﺰﻳﺰ‬ ‫دﻋﻮت ﺑﻌﻤﻞ ﻣﻲ آورد ﺗﺎ در ﺟﻠﺴﺎت ﻋﺒﺎدﺗﻲ اﻳﻦ‬ ‫ﻛﻠﻴﺴﺎ ﻛﻪ ﻫﺮ ﻳﻜﺸﻨﺒﻪ ﺳﺎﻋﺖ ‪ 3‬ﺑﻌﺪازﻇﻬﺮ‬ ‫ﺑﺮﮔﺰار ﻣﻴﮕﺮدد ﺣﻀﻮر ﺑﻬﻢ رﺳﺎﻧﻴﺪ‪.‬‬ ‫آدرس‪ 21300 :‬ﺧﻴﺎﺑﺎن ﻛﻠﻴﻔﺎ ) ﺑﻴﻦ دي ﺳﻮﺗﻮ و ﻛﺎﻧﻮﮔﺎ‬

‫اﻣﻴﺪ ﻳﻚ ﻣﺎدر‪ . . . .‬ص ‪2‬‬

‫ﺧﺪا و ﭘﺴﺮ‪. . .‬ص ‪8‬‬

‫ﻗﺎﻧﻮﻧﻲ ﺑﺮاي ﻧﺒﻮدن‪. . .‬ص ‪9‬‬

‫ﺑﻦ ﻫﻮر‪. . .‬ص ‪6‬‬

‫ﺑﻲ ﺧﺎﻧﻤﺎن‪. . .‬ص ‪7‬‬

‫اﻓﺴﺮدﮔﻲ ﭼﻴﺴﺖ؟‪. . .‬ص ‪8‬‬

‫راز ﺗﺠﺴﻢ‪. . .‬ص ‪9‬‬

‫در ﺷﻬﺮ وود ﻟﻨﺪ ﻫﻴﻠﺰ‪ ،‬ﻛﺎﻟﻴﻔﺮﻧﻴﺎ ‪91367‬‬ ‫ﺗﻠﻔﻦ اﻃﻼﻋﺎت‪818 . 522 . 1525 :‬‬

‫از اﻳﻦ ﭘﺲ ﻣﺎﻫﻨﺎﻣﺔ ﺗﺒﺪﻳﻞ را ﻣﻲ ﺗﻮاﻧﻴﺪ ﺑﺮ روي آدرس اﻳﻨﺘﺮﻧﺘﻲ ‪ www.Iranforchrist.com‬ﻣﻄﺎﻟﻌﻪ ﻓﺮﻣﺎﻳﻴﺪ‪.‬‬

‫‪Power of His. . .P,11‬‬

‫‪Memorizing. . .P, 10‬‬

‫ﺷﻤﺎ ﻣﻲ ﺗﻮاﻧﻴﺪ ﻧﻈﺮات ﺧﻮد را ﺑﺮاي ﻣﺎ ﺑﻔﺮﺳﺘﻴﺪ‪info@iranforchrist.com :‬‬

‫ﺻﻔﺤﻪ ‪2‬‬

‫ﻣﺎﻫﻨﺎﻣﻪ ﺗﺒﺪﻳﻞ‬

‫اﻳﻦ روزﻫﺎ در ﻃﻲ ﻣﻄﺎﻟﻌﺎت‬ ‫ﺷﺨﺼﻲ ﺧﻮد از ﻛﺘﺎﺑﻤﻘﺪس ﻣﺮﺗّﺒﺎً ﺑﺎ ﻋﺒﺎرﺗﻲ‬ ‫روﺑﺮو ﻣﻴﺸﻮم ﻛﻪ ﻓﻜﺮ ﻣﺮا ﺑﻪ ﺧﻮد ﻣﺸﻐﻮل‬ ‫ﻛﺮده اﺳﺖ‪ ”.‬اﻃﺎﻋﺖ “ از اﺣﻜﺎم ﺧﺪا و ﻛﻼم‬ ‫او! اﻳﻦ ﻣﻄﻠﺐ ﺑﺎرﻫﺎ و ﺑﺎرﻫﺎ ﺑﻪ اَﺷﻜﺎل ﻣﺨﺘﻠﻒ‬ ‫در ﻛﺘﺎﺑﻤﻘﺪس ذﻛﺮ ﺷﺪه اﺳﺖ و ﻓﺮﻣﺎن ﺧﺪا‬ ‫ﻫﻤﻮاره در اﻳﻦ راﺑﻄﻪ ﺑﻮده اﺳﺖ‪ .‬ﻛﻼم ﺧﺪا‬ ‫ﻫﺮدو‪ ،‬ﻧﺘﻴﺠﺔ اﻃﺎﻋﺖ و ﻧﺎاﻃﺎﻋﺘﻲ را ﺑﻴﺎن‬ ‫ﻛﺮده و ﺗﺼﻤﻴﻢ ﮔﻴﺮي را ﺑﻪ ﺧﻮد ﻣﺎ واﮔﺬار‬ ‫ﻛﺮده اﺳﺖ‪ .‬اﻃﺎﻋﺖ از ﻓﺮاﻣﻴﻦ ﺧﺪا ﺑﺎﻋﺚ‬ ‫ﺑﺮﻛﺖ ﻣﺎ ﻣﻴﺸﻮد درﺻﻮرﺗﻲ ﻛﻪ ﻧﺎ اﻃﺎﻋﺘﻲ ﻧﻪ‬ ‫ﻓﻘﻂ ﺑﺮﻛﺖ را از زﻧﺪﮔﻲ ﻣﺎ دور ﻣﻴﺴﺎزد‬ ‫ﺑﻠﻜﻪ آراﻣﺶ و ﺷﺎدي را ﻧﻴﺰ رﻓﺘﻪ رﻓﺘﻪ‪ ،‬از‬ ‫ﺑﻴﻦ ﻣﻲ ﺑﺮد‪ .‬ارﻣﻴﺎء ﻧﺒﻲ ﺑﻪ ﺻﺪﻗﻴﺎ ﭘﺎدﺷﺎه‬ ‫ﺗﻮﺻﻴﻪ ﻣﻴﻜﻨﺪ‪ :‬ﻣﺴﺘﺪﻋﻲ آﻧﻜﻪ ﻛﻼم ﺧﺪا را‬

‫ﻛﻪ ﺑﻪ ﺗﻮ ﻣﻲ ﮔﻮﻳﻢ‪ ،‬اﻃﺎﻋﺖ ﻧﻤﺎﻳﻲ ﺗﺎ ﺗﻮ را‬ ‫ﺧﻴﺮﻳﺖ ﺷﻮد و ﺟﺎن ﺗﻮ زﻧﺪه ﺑﻤﺎﻧﺪ‪ .‬اﻃﺎﻋﺖ‬ ‫از ﺧﺪا ﺣﺘﻲ از ﻗﺮﺑﺎﻧﻴﻬﺎ‪ ،‬ﺻﺪﻗﺎت و ﺛﻮاب ﻫﺎي‬

‫ﻣﺎ ﺑﻴﺸﺘﺮ ﺑﺮاي او اﻫﻤﻴﺖ دارد‪ .‬دوﺳﺘﺎن ﻋﺰﻳﺰ‪،‬‬ ‫ﺗﺼﻤﻴﻢ ﺑﺎ ﺷﻤﺎﺳﺖ‪ ،‬آﻳﺎ در زﻧﺪﮔﻲ ﺧﻮد ﺧﺪا‬ ‫را اﻃﺎﻋﺖ ﻣﻴﻜﻨﻴﺪ؟ اﻣﻴﺪوار ﻫﺴﺘﻢ ﻛﻪ ﭼﺎپ‬ ‫اﻳﻦ ﻣﺎﻫﻨﺎﻣﻪ ﺷﻤﺎ ﻋﺰﻳﺰان را ﺗﺸﻮﻳﻖ ﻛﻨﺪ ﺗﺎ ﺑﺎ‬ ‫ﻣﻦ ﻳﻜﺪل ﺷﺪه از ﺧﺪاوﻧﺪ ﺑﺨﻮاﻫﻴﻢ ﻛﻪ دﻟﻲ‬ ‫ﻣﻄﻴﻊ ﺑﻪ ﻣﺎ ﻋﻄﺎ ﻛﻨﺪ‪.‬‬ ‫اﻟﻨﺎﺗﺎن ﺑﺎﻏﺴﺘﺎﻧﻲ‬ ‫ﻟﺲ آﻧﺠﻠﺲ ﻣﻲ ‪2006‬‬

‫م‬

‫ﻛﺎرﻫﺎي ﻋﺠﻴﺐ ﺧﺪا‬ ‫را در ﻣﺴﻴﺢ‬ ‫ﺗﺠﺮﺑﻪ ﻛﻨﻴﺪ ‪. . .‬‬

‫ﭼﻨﺪ ﺳﺎل ﭘﻴﺶ ﺑﻪ ﻫﻤﺮاه‬ ‫دودﺧﺘﺮم ﺧﺎك اﻳﺮان را‬ ‫ﺑﻪ ﻗﺼﺪ اﻣﺮﻳﻜﺎ ﻧﺮك ﻛﺮدﻳﻢ‪.‬‬ ‫اﻳﻦ آﺧﺮﻳﻦ دﻗﺎﻳﻘﻲ ﺑﻮد ﻛﻪ در ﻣﻴﻬﻦ زﻳﺒﺎﻳﻤﺎن ﺑـﻮدم‪ .‬در‬ ‫ﺣﺎﻟﻴﻜﻪ ﻣﻲ داﻧﺴﺘﻢ ﺷﺎﻳﺪ ﻫﺮﮔﺰ ﻧﺘﻮاﻧﻢ اﻳﻦ ﺳﺮزﻣﻴﻦ ﻣﻬﺮ و‬ ‫ﻣﺤﺒﺖ را ﺑﺎر دﻳﮕﺮ ﺑﺒﻴﻨﻢ وﻟﻲ در دروﻧﻢ ﺑﻪ اﻣﻴﺪ آﻳﻨﺪه اي‬ ‫درﺧﺸﺎن و ﺑﻮدن در ﻣﺤﻴﻄﻲ آزاد اﺣﺴﺎس ﺧـﻮﺷـﺤـﺎﻟـﻲ‬ ‫ﻏﺮﻳﺒﻲ داﺷﺘﻢ‪ .‬از ﻫﻤﺎن روزﻫﺎي اول‪ ،‬زﻣﺎﻧـﻲ ﻛـﻪ ﺑـﺮاي‬ ‫رﺳﻴﺪن ﺑﻪ آﻣﺮﻳﻜﺎ ﻣﺠﺒﻮر ﺑﻪ ﻋﺒﻮر از ﻛﺸﻮرﻫﺎي ﻣﺘﻌـﺪدي‬ ‫از ﺟﻤﻠﻪ ﺗﺮﻛﻴﻪ و ﻳﻮﮔﺴﻼوي و اﺗﺮﻳـﺶ ﺑـﻮدﻳـﻢ دﺳـﺖ‬ ‫روزﮔﺎر ﺳﺮ ﻧﺎﺳﺎزﮔﺎري ﺑﺎ ﻣﺎ ﺑﺮداﺷﺖ‪ ،‬ﻣﺜﻞ ﺳـﺮﮔـﺬﺷـﺖ‬ ‫ﺧﻴﻠﻲ از اﻳﺮاﻧﻴﺎن دﻳﮕﺮ‪ .‬وﻟﻲ اﻣﻴﺪ و ﻫﺪف ﻣﺎ رﺳﻴـﺪن ﺑـﻪ‬ ‫” آزادﺗﺮﻳﻦ ﻛﺸﻮر دﻧﻴﺎ“ ﻳﻌﻨﻲ آﻣﺮﻳﻜﺎ ﺑﻮد‪ .‬ﺑﻌﺪ از ﭘﺸـﺖ‬ ‫ﺳﺮ ﮔﺬاﺷﺘﻦ ﻣﺸﻜﻼت ﻓﺮاوان و از‬ ‫دﺳﺖ دادن ﻣﻘﺎدﻳﺮ زﻳﺎد از ﻃـﻼي‬ ‫زﻣﺎﻧﻪ ﻳﻌﻨـﻲ وﻗـﺖ‪ ،‬ﺑـﺎﻻﺧـﺮه ﺑـﻪ‬ ‫آﻣﺮﻳﻜﺎ رﺳﻴﺪﻳﻢ‪ .‬ﭼﻨﺪي ﻧﮕـﺬﺷـﺖ‬ ‫ﻛﻪ ﺑﻮدن در اﻳﻨﺠﺎ ﺑﺮاﻳﻢ ﻳﻜﻨﻮاﺧﺖ‬ ‫ﺷﺪ‪ .‬آزادﻳﻬﺎ‪ ،‬ﺧﻮﺷﻴﻬﺎ‪ ،‬ﺗﻔﺮﻳﺤﺎت و‬ ‫ﮔﺮدﺷﻬﺎ ﻫﻤﻪ و ﻫـﻤـﻪ ﺑـﺮاﻳـﻢ آن‬ ‫ﺷﻮر و ﻫﻴﺠﺎن اوﻟـﻴـﻪ ﺷـﺎن را از‬ ‫دﺳﺖ دادﻧﺪ و ﺑﺠﺎي آن اﺣﺴـﺎس‬ ‫ﻧﺎاﻣﻨﻲ‪ ،‬ﻧﮕﺮاﻧﻲ‪ ،‬ﻧﺪاﺷﺘﻦ وﻗﺖ ﺑﺮاي‬ ‫ﺗﺮﺗﻴﺐ ﺻﺤﻴﺢ ﺑﭽﻪ ﻫﺎ‪ ،‬ﺧﺴﺘﮕﻲ و‬ ‫از ﻫﻤﻪ ﻣﻬﻤﺘﺮ ﺑﻮدن در ﻣﺤﻴـﻄـﻲ ﻧـﺎﺳـﺎﻟـﻢ ﺑـﺮاي رﺷـﺪ‬ ‫ﻓﺮزﻧﺪان ﻋﺰﻳﺰﻣﺎن ﻣﺴﺎﺋﻞ ﺟﺪﻳﺪي ﺑﻮدﻧﺪ ﻛﻪ ﺑـﺮدوش ﻣـﺎ‬ ‫ﺳﻨﮕﻴﻨﻲ ﻣﻲ ﻛﺮدﻧﺪ‪...‬‬ ‫از ﺧﻮد ﻣﻲ ﭘﺮﺳﻴﺪم‪ :‬ﺑﭽﻪ ﻫـﺎﻳـﻤـﺎن ﭼـﮕـﻮﻧـﻪ ﺑـﺰرگ‬ ‫ﺧﻮاﻫﻨﺪ ﺷﺪ؟ در ﻣﺤﻴﻂ ﻣﺪرﺳﻪ‪ ،‬از ﻃﺮﻳـﻖ ﺗـﻠـﻮﻳـﺰﻳـﻮن‪،‬‬ ‫دوﺳﺘﺎن و ﻫﻤﻜﻼﺳﻴﻬﺎﻳﺸﺎن ﭼﻪ ﭼﻴﺰي ﺑـﻪ ﻓـﺮزﻧـﺪاﻧـﻤـﺎن‬ ‫ﻣﻨﺘﻘﻞ ﺧﻮاﻫﺪ ﺷﺪ؟ ﻫﺮ ﭼﻪ ﺑﺎﺷﺪ ﻣﺎ ﺧﻮدﻣﺎن ﺑﺎ اﻋﺘﻘـﺎداﺗـﻲ‬ ‫ﺗﺮﺑﻴﺖ ﺷﺪه اﻳﻢ ﻛﻪ ﺗﺎ ﺣﺪي ﻣﻲ ﺗﻮاﻧﻴﻢ از ﺧﻮد در ﺑـﺮاﺑـﺮ‬ ‫دﻳﻮ ﻓﺴﺎد دﻓﺎع ﻛﻨﻴﻢ اﻣﺎ اﻳﻦ ﻧﻮﻧﻬـﺎﻻن اﻣـﺮوز و آﻳـﻨـﺪه‬ ‫ﺳﺎزان ﻓﺮدا ﭼﻪ ﮔﻨﺎﻫﻲ دارﻧﺪ ﻛﻪ ﻣﺠﺒﻮر و ﻣـﺤـﻜـﻮم ﺑـﻪ‬ ‫ﮔﺮﻓﺘﻦ ﻋﺎدات ﻧﺎدرﺳﺖ اﻳﻦ اﺟﺘﻤﺎع ﻫﺴﺘﻨـﺪ‪ .‬از اﻳـﻦ رو‬ ‫ﺗﺼﻤﻴﻢ ﮔﺮﻓﺘﻢ ﺑﭽﻪ ﻫﺎي ﺧﻮد را ﺑﺎ ﻣﺤﻴﻂ ﻣﺬﻫﺒﻲ آﺷـﻨـﺎ‬ ‫ﻛﻨـﻢ‪ .‬ﺑـﻌﺪ از ﺟﺴﺘﺠﻮي زﻳـﺎد درﻳﺎﻓﺘـﻢ در ﺷﻬـﺮي ﻛـﻪ‬

‫ﻣﺎﻫﻨﺎﻣﺔ ﺗﺒﺪﻳﻞ‬ ‫‪The Change‬‬ ‫ﺳﺮدﺑﻴﺮ و ﻣﺪﻳﺮ ﻣﺴﺌﻮل‪ :‬اﻟﻨﺎﺗﺎن ﺑﺎﻏﺴﺘﺎﻧﻲ‬ ‫ﻧﺎﺷﺮ‪ :‬ﺳﺎزﻣﺎن ﺧﺪﻣﺎﺗﻲ اﻳﺮان ﺑﺮاي ﻣﺴﻴﺢ‬

‫‪818 . 522 .1525‬‬ ‫‪info@iranforchrist.com‬‬ ‫‪www.Iranforchrist.com‬‬

‫ﻣﺮا ﺑﺨﻮان و ﺗﻮ را اﺟﺎﺑﺖ‬ ‫ﺧﻮاﻫﻢ ﻧﻤﻮد و ﺗﻮ را از ﭼﻴﺰﻫﺎي‬ ‫ﻋﻈﻴﻢ و ﻣﺨﻔﻲ ﻛﻪ آﻧﻬﺎ را ﻧﺪاﻧﺴﺘﻪ اي‬ ‫ﻣ‪‬ﺨﺒﺮ ﺧﻮاﻫﻢ ﺳﺎﺧﺖ‪.‬‬ ‫ارﻣﻴﺎء ‪3 :33‬‬

‫‪Iran for Christ ministries‬‬

‫زﻧﺪﮔﻲ ﻣﻴﻜﻨﻢ ﻛﻠﻴﺴﺎي اﻳﺮاﻧﻲ وﺟﻮد دارد‪.‬‬ ‫ﺑﺎ اﻳﻦ اﻋﺘﻘﺎد ﻛﻪ ﻓﺮزﻧﺪاﻧﻢ ﺑﺮاي ﺗﺮﺑﻴﺖ‬ ‫درﺳﺖ ﻧﻴﺎز ﺑﻪ ﻣﺤﻴﻂ ﺳﺎﻟﻢ وآﺷﻨﺎﻳﻲ ﺑﺎ‬ ‫ﺧﺪا دارﻧﺪ‪ .‬آﻧﻬﺎ را ﺑﻪ ﻛﻠﻴﺴﺎ ﺑﺮدم‪ .‬ﺑﻌﺪ از ﻛﻮﺗﻪ زﻣﺎﻧﻲ ﻣـﺘـﻮﺟـﻪ‬ ‫ﺷﺪم در ﺑﻴﻦ اﻓﺮادي ﻛﻪ ﺑﻪ ﻛﻠﻴﺴﺎ ﻣﻲ آﻳﻨﺪ ﭼﻨﺎن ﻣﺤﺒﺘﻲ ﺣـﻜـﻢ‬ ‫ﻓﺮﻣﺎ اﺳﺖ ﻛﻪ ﻣﻘﻴﺎﺳﻲ ﺑﺮاي آن ﻧﻤﻲ ﺗﻮان ﻳﺎﻓﺖ؛ ﻣﺤـﺒـﺘـﻲ ﻛـﻪ‬ ‫ﺑﻼﻋﻮض ﺑﻮد؛ ﻣﺤﺒﺘﻲ ﻛﻪ از ﺗﻤﺎﻣـﻲ وﺟـﻮد ﺳـﺮﭼﺸـﻤـﻪ ﻣـﻲ‬ ‫ﮔﺮﻓﺖ‪ ،‬ﻣﺤﺒﺘﻲ ﻣﻦ ﻫﺮﮔﺰ و در ﻫﻴﭻ ﻣﻜﺎﻧﻲ آﻧﺮا ﻟﻤﺲ ﻧـﻜـﺮده‬ ‫ﺑﻮدم‪ .‬ﭼﻴﺰي ﻛﻪ ﺣﺘﻲ ﺑﻴﺸﺘﺮ از ﻣﺤﺒﺘﺸﺎن ﻣﺮا ﻣﺠﺬوب ﺧـﻮد‬ ‫ﻛﺮد‪ ،‬ﺷﺎدي و آراﻣﺶ دروﻧﻲ آﻧﻬﺎ ﺑﻮد‪ .‬ﺑﺮاﻳﻢ ﻛﻤﻲ ﻏﺮﻳﺐ ﺑﻮد‬ ‫ﭼﻨﻴﻦ ﺷﺎداﺑﻲ را در اﻳﻦ ﻛﺸﻮر ﺑﺒﻴﻨﻢ‪ .‬اﻳﻨﻬﺎ ﭼﻪ ﻓﺮﻗﻲ ﺑﺎ دﻳـﮕـﺮان‬ ‫دارﻧﺪ؟ ‪ . . .‬ﺳﺮﭼﺸﻤﺔ اﻳﻦ ﻓﺮق در ﻛﺠﺎﺳﺖ؟ ﭼﻨﺪي ﻧﮕـﺬﺷـﺖ‬ ‫ﺣﺲ ﻛﺮدم ﺑﻴﺸﺘﺮ از ﻓﺮزﻧﺪاﻧﻢ ﺧﻮد ﻣﻦ ﻣﺤﺘﺎج ﺗﺮﺑﻴﺖ و رﺷﺪ‬ ‫در ﭼﻨﻴﻦ ﻣﺤﻴﻄﻲ ﻫﺴﺘﻢ‪ .‬در ﻧﺘﻴﺠﻪ ﺗﺼـﻤـﻴـﻢ‬ ‫ﮔﺮﻓﺘﻢ ﻛﻪ ﻫﺮ ﻳﻜﺸﻨﺒﻪ ﺑﻪ ﻛﻠـﻴـﺴـﺎ ﺑـﺮوم‪ .‬ﺑـﺎ‬ ‫رﻓﺘﻦ ﺑﻪ آﻧﺠﺎ روز ﺑﻪ روز از ﻣﺸـﻜـﻼت و‬ ‫ﻧﮕﺮاﻧﻲ ﻫﺎي ﻓﻜﺮي و روﺣﻲ ﻛـﻪ در ﻣـﻦ‬ ‫ﺗﻮﻟﻴﺪ ﺷﺪه ﺑﻮد‪ ،‬ﻛﺎﺳـﺘـﻪ ﺷـﺪ‪ .‬ﺑـﺠـﺎي آن‪،‬‬ ‫آراﻣﺶ و ﺷـﺎدي ﻛـﻪ ﻫـﺮﮔـﺰ ﺣـﺘـﻲ در‬ ‫ﻧﻮﺟﻮاﻧﻲ ﻫﻢ ﻧﻈﻴﺮ آن را ﻧﺪﻳﺪه ﺑﻮدم ﻣﺮا ﻓـﺮا‬ ‫ﮔﺮﻓﺖ‪ .‬ﻣﻦ ﻛﻪ در ﻣﻘﺎﻳﺴﻪ ﺑﺎ دﻳﮕـﺮان ﺧـﻮد‬ ‫را ﺑﻲ ﮔﻨﺎه و ﺑﺎ ﺧﺪا ﻣﻲ ﭘﻨﺪاﺷﺘﻢ و ﺗﻤـﺎم‬ ‫ﻛﻮﺷﺶ ﻣﻦ اﻧﺠﺎم دادن ﺷﺮﻳﻌﺖ ﺧﺪا ﺑـﻮد‪،‬‬ ‫ﻫﺮﮔﺰ ﻧﺘﻮاﻧﺴﺘﻪ ﺑﻮدم ﺑـﺎ ﺧـﺪاي ﺧـﻮد اﻳـﻦ‬ ‫ﭼﻨﻴﻦ راﺑﻄﻪ ﻧﺰدﻳﻜﻲ ﺑﺮﻗﺮار ﻛﻨﻢ‪ .‬اﻣﺎ ﺑﺮ اﺛﺮ ﻣﻄﺎﻟﻌﻪ ﻛﺘﺎﺑﻤﻘﺪس و‬ ‫آﺷﻨﺎﺋﻲ ﺑﻴﺸﺘﺮ ﺑﺎ آن ﺑﻪ اﻳﻦ ﻧﻜﺘﻪ ﭘﻲ ﺑﺮدم ﻛﻪ ﭼﻘﺪرﮔﻨﺎﻫﻜﺎر ﻫﺴﺘﻢ‬ ‫و ﻋﻠﺖ ﻧﺪاﺷﺘﻦ راﺑﻄﻪ ﻧﺰدﻳﻚ ﺑﺎ ﺧﺪا ﮔﻨﺎﻫﺎن ﻣﻦ ﺑﻮده اﺳﺖ‪ .‬در‬ ‫ﻧﺘﻴﺠﻪ ﺗﺼﻤﻴﻢ ﮔﺮﻓﺘﻢ ﺳﻜّﺎن زﻧﺪﮔﻲ ﺧﻮد را ﺑﻪ ﺧـﺪاوﻧـﺪ داده‪،‬‬ ‫اﺟﺎزه دﻫﻢ او در ﺧﺎﻧﻮاده ام ﻛﺎر ﻛﻨﺪ‪ .‬از آن ﺑﻪ ﺑﻌﺪ ﻧـﻪ ﺗـﻨـﻬـﺎ‬ ‫ﺗﻤﺎﻣﻲ آرﻣﺎﻧﻬﺎي ﻣﻦ ﻋﻮض ﺷﺪه‪ ،‬ﺑﻠﻜﻪ زﻧﺪﮔﻲ ﻣﻦ رﻧﮓ وﺑﻮي‬ ‫دﻳﮕﺮي ﺑﻪ ﺧﻮد ﮔﺮﻓﺘﻪ اﺳﺖ‪ .‬ﻣﺤﻴﻂ ﻧﺎآرام ﺧﺎﻧﻪ ﺑـﻪ ﻣـﺤـﻴـﻄـﻲ‬ ‫ﻛﺎﻣﻼً دوﺳﺖ داﺷﺘﻨﻲ ﺗﺒﺪﻳﻞ ﺷﺪه اﺳﺖ‪ .‬زﻧﺪﮔـﻲ و ﻋﺸـﻖ ﺑـﻪ‬ ‫ﺧﺎﻧﻮاده ﺑﺮاي ﻣﻦ ﻣﻌﻨﻲ و ﻣﻔﻬﻮم دﻳﮕﺮي ﭘﻴﺪا ﻛﺮده اﺳﺖ‪.‬‬ ‫ﻣﺘﺄﺳﻔﺎﻧﻪ ﻧﻪ ﻗﻠﻢ‪ ،‬ﻧﻪ ﺟﻮﻫﺮ‪ ،‬ﻧﻪ ﻛﺎﻏﺬ و ﻧﻪ ﻫﻴﭻ ﭼﻴﺰ دﻳﮕﺮ ﻗﺎدر ﺑﻪ‬ ‫ﺑﻴﺎن اﺣﺴﺎس ﺷﺎدي واﻗﻌﻲ و آراﻣﺶ دروﻧﻲ ﻣﻦ ﻧـﻴـﺴـﺖ وﻟـﻲ‬ ‫اﻃﻤﻴﻨﺎن دارم ﻛﻪ اﮔﺮ ﺷﻤﺎ ﻧﻴﺰ ﻣﺸﺘﺎق ﭼﻨﻴﻦ ﺗﺠﺮﺑﻪ اي ﺑـﺎﺷـﻴـﺪ‬ ‫ﺧﻮاﻫﻴﺪ داﻧﺴﺖ ﻛﻪ ﻣﻦ از ﭼﻪ اﻣﻴﺪي ﺳﺨﻦ ﮔﻔﺘﻢ‪.‬‬ ‫وﺟﻮد درد و رﻧﺞ ﻣﺎ را از ﻧﺰدﻳﻚ ﺷﺪن ﺑﻪ ﺧﻄﺮ آﮔـﺎه‬ ‫ﻣﻲ ﺳﺎزد دردﻛﺸﻴﺪن ﺧﻮﺷﺎﻳﻨﺪ ﻧﻴﺴﺖ ﻣﺨﺼﻮﺻﺎً اﮔﺮ ﺑﺴﺘﮕﺎن‬ ‫و ﻧﺰدﻳﻜﺎن ﻣﺎ ﺑﺎ آن دﺳﺖ ﺑﻪ ﮔﺮﻳﺒﺎن ﺑﺎﺷﻨﺪ‪ .‬ﻗﺎﺑﻞ ﺗﻮﺟﻪ اﺳـﺖ‬ ‫ﻛﻪ ﺑﺪون درد اﺷﺨﺎص ﺑﻴﻤﺎر دﻟﻴﻞ ﻣﺮاﺟﻌﻪ ﻛﺮدن ﺑﻪ ﭘﺰﺷـﻚ‬ ‫را در ﺧﻮد ﻧﻤﻲ ﺑﻴﻨﻨﺪ‪ .‬ﺑﺪون ﺧﺴﺘﮕﻲ ﺷﺨﺺ ﻧﻴﺎز ﺑﻪ اﺳﺘﺮاﺣﺖ‬ ‫ﻧﺪارد و ﺑﺪون وﺟﺪان زﻧﺪﮔﻲ ﭘﻮچ و ﺧﺎﻟﻲ ﻣﻴﺸﻮد‪ .‬و اﻣﺎ در‬ ‫ﻣﻮرد ﺧﺸﻨﻮدي‪ ،‬ﺷﺨﺺ در زﻧﺪﮔﻲ زﻣﺎﻧﻲ واﻗـﻌـﺎً ﺧﺸـﻨـﻮد‬ ‫اﺳﺖ ﻛﻪ ﻫﺪﻓﺶ در زﻧﺪﮔﻲ راﺿﻲ ﻛﺮدن ﺧﺪا ﺑﺎﺷﺪ‪.‬‬

‫‪P. O. Box 371043 Reseda‬‬ ‫‪CA, 91337 USA‬‬ ‫ا ﻳﻦ ﻣﺎﻫﻨﺎﻣﻪ ﺣﻖ دارد ﻛﻪ ﻣﻘﺎﻻت و آﮔﻬﻲ ﻫﺎ را ﭼﺎپ ﻛﺮده و ﻳﺎ رد ﻛﻨﺪ‪.‬‬ ‫‪We have the right to refuse publishing.‬‬

‫ﺣﻤﺎﻳﺖ ﻣﺎﻟﻲ ﺷﻤﺎ از ﻣﺎﻫﻨﺎﻣﻪ ﺗﺒﺪﻳﻞ ﺑﺎﻋﺚ رﺷﺪ آن ﺧﻮاﻫﺪ ﺷﺪ‪.‬‬

‫‪www.ArmeniaforChrist.org‬‬

‫ﺻﻔﺤﻪ ‪3‬‬

‫ﻣﻲ ‪ 2006‬ﺷﻤﺎره ﻫﻔﺘﻢ‬

‫زﻧــﺪﮔــﻲ‬ ‫داﺳـــﺘـــﺎن‬ ‫را ﺑــﺮاي‬ ‫ﻣﻦ ﻛﻪ آن‬ ‫ﻣﺰﻣﻮر ‪12 : 90‬‬ ‫ﻣﻲ ﻛـﻨـﻢ‬ ‫ﺷﻤـﺎ ﺑـﻴـﺎن‬ ‫ﭘـــــــﺮ از ﻳﻚ آﻣﺮﻳﻜﺎﻳﻲ‪ ،‬دوﺳﺖ ﺧﻮد را ﻛﻪ ﺑـﻪ‬ ‫ﺗﺎ ﺑـﻪ ﺣـﺎل‬ ‫زﻳـــــﺎدي ﺗﺎزﮔﻲ از ﺗﺎﻳﻠﻨﺪ وارداﻳﻦﻛﺸﻮرﺷﺪه ﺑﻮد ﺑﻪ‬ ‫ﺗﺠـﺮﺑـﻴـﺎت‬ ‫ﺣــﺪود‪ 20‬ﺗﻌﺠﻴﻞ وادار ﺑﻪ دوﻳﺪن ﻛﺮد ﺗﺎ ﺑﻪ اﺗﻮﺑﻮس‬ ‫ﺑﻮده اﺳـﺖ‪.‬‬ ‫ﻛﻼﺳﻬﺎي ﺑﺮﺳﻨﺪ‪ .‬ﻫﻨﮕﺎﻣﻲ ﻛﻪ در اﺗـﻮﺑـﻮس ﺟـﺎي‬ ‫ﺳﺎل ﭘﻴﺶ ﺑﺎ‬ ‫ﻫــــــﺎري ﮔﺮﻓﺘﻨﺪ‪ ،‬آﻣﺮﻳﻜﺎﻳﻲ ﺑﺎ ﺧﻮﺷﺤﺎﻟﻲ‪ ،‬ﮔﻔﺖ‪:‬‬ ‫ﻳــــﻮﮔــــﺎ‪،‬‬ ‫ﻛﺮﻳﺸﻨﺎ‪ ،‬ﺑﻮدﻳﺴﻢ و ﻫﻨﺪوﻳﺴﻢ آﺷﻨﺎ ﺷﺪم و راﻫﻬﺎﻳﻴﺮا ﻃﻲ ﻧﻤﻮدم ﺑﻪ اﻣﻴﺪ رﺳـﻴـﺪن ‪3‬دﻗﻴﻘﻪ در وﻗﺘﻤﺎن ﺻﺮﻓﻪ ﺟﻮﻳﻲ ﺷﺪ‪ .‬ﻣﺮد‬ ‫ﺑﻪ ﺧﺪا! اﻳﻨﮕﻮﻧﻪ ﻣﻲ ﭘﻨﺪاﺷﺘﻢ ﻛﻪ ﺧﺪا از اﻳﻦ ﻃﺮق ﻣﺸﺎور و ﻳﺎور ﻣﻦ ﺧﻮاﻫﺪ ﺷﺪ‪ .‬ﺗﺎﻳﻠﻨﺪي ﭘﺮﺳﻴﺪ‪ :‬ﻗﺼﺪ داري ﺑﺎ اﻳﻦ‪3‬دﻗﻴﻘﻪ‬ ‫ﺑﻨﺎﺑﺮاﻳﻦ زﻧﺪﮔﻲ ﺧﻮد را وﻗﻒ ﺗﻲ ام و ﻳﻮﮔﺎ ﻛﺮدم‪ .‬در آن زﻣﺎن ﺧﻴﻠﻲ ﺑـﻴـﺸـﺘـﺮ ﭼﻪ ﻛﻨﻲ؟ ﻣﺮدم درﻛﺸﻮرﻫﺎي ﭘﻴـﺸـﺮﻓـﺘـﺔ‬ ‫ﻣﺎﻳﻞ ﺑﻮدم اوﻗﺎت ﺧﻮد را در ﺗﻨﻬﺎﻳﻲ و در ﺧﻠﻮت ﺑﮕﺬراﻧﻢ‪ .‬از ﻣـﺮدم و دﻧـﻴـﺎ ﻏﺮﺑﻲ ﭘﺎﺳﺨﻲ ﺑﺮاي اﻳﻦ ﺳـﺌـﻮال ﻧـﺪارد‪.‬‬ ‫ﻛﺎﻣﻼً ﺑﺮﻳﺪه ﺑﻮدم‪ .‬زﻧﺪﮔﻲ زﻧﺎﺷﻮﻳﻲ ﺧﻴﻠﻲ دردﻧﺎﻛﻲ داﺷﺘﻢ و ﮔﺎﻫـﻲ اﻳـﻨـﻄـﻮر ﻧﺴﻞ ﻣﺎ راه رﻓﺘﻦ را ﻓﺮاﻣﻮش ﻛﺮده اﺳـﺖ‬ ‫ﻓﻜﺮ ﻣﻲ ﻛﺮدم ﻛﻪ دو ﻓﺮزﻧﺪم ﻫﻢ ﻣﺰاﺣﻢ ﻫﺎﻳﻲ ﺑﻴﺶ در زﻧﺪﮔﻲ ﻣﻦ ﻧﻴﺴﺘﻨﺪ ودر و ﻓﻘﻂ ﻣﻴﺘﻮاﻧﺪ ﺑﺪود و ﺑﺮاﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﻋﻴﺴﻲ ﻫﺮﮔﺰ‬ ‫ﭘﻲ زﻧﺪﮔﻲ ﺑﻮدم ﻛﻪ ﺑﻪ ﻫﻴﭻ ﭼﻴﺰ واﺑﺴﺘﮕﻲ ﻧﺪاﺷﺘﻪ ﺑﺎﺷﻢ‪ .‬ﭼﻨﺪي ﺑـﻌـﺪﻛـﻢ ﻛـﻢ ﻧﺪوﻳﺪ‪ .‬او ﻓﻘﻂ راه ﻣﻲ رﻓﺖ‪ .‬در روزﮔﺎر‬ ‫اﺣﺴﺎس ﻛﺮدم ﻛﻪ ﻳﻮﮔﺎ ﻧﻤﻲ ﺗﻮاﻧﺪﻛﻤﻚ زﻳﺎدي ﺑﻪ وﺿﻊ روﺣﻲ ﻣـﻦ ﺑـﻜـﻨـﺪ‪ .‬او‪ ،‬اراﺑﻪ‪ ،‬اﺳﺐ‪ ،‬و ﺷﺘﺮ ﺑﺮاي ﺗﺮدد وﺟـﻮد‬ ‫ﻫﻤﻴﻨﻜﻪ از ﻳﻮﮔﺎ دﺳﺖ ﻛﺸﻴﺪم‪ ،‬ﺷﺎﻫﺪان ﻳﻬﻮه )ﻳﻚ ﻓﺮﻗﻪ ﻏﻠﻂ( ﺑﺴـﺮاﻏـﻢ آﻣـﺪﻧـﺪ‪ .‬ﺑـﺎ داﺷﺖ‪ .‬اﻣﺎ در ﻫﻴﭻ ﺟﺎ ﻧﺨﻮاﻧﺪه اﻳﻢ ﻛﻪ او‬ ‫ارﺗﺒﺎط ﺑﺮﻗﺮارﻛﺮدن ﺑﺎ آﻧﻬﺎ ﺷﻴﻄﺎن راﻫﻲ ﺗﺎزه ﻳﺎﻓﺖ ﺗﺎ وارد ﻣﻨـﺰل ﻣـﺎ ﺑﺸـﻮد‪ .‬از از آﻧﻬﺎ اﺳﺘﻔﺎده ﻛﺮده ﺑﺎﺷﺪ‪ .‬ﭼﻨﻴﻦ آﻣـﺪه‬ ‫آﻧﺠﺎﻳﻲ ﻛﻪ ﻣﻦ ﺑﺎ آﻧﻬﺎ ﻣﺨﺎﻟﻔﺖ ﻣﻲ ﻛﺮدم‪ ،‬ﻳﻜﻲ از آﻧﻬﺎ ﻧﻴﺰ ﺷﻮﻫﺮم را ﺑﺎ ﻣﺤﺒـﺖ اﺳﺖ ﻛﻪ او ﻓﻘﻂ ﻳﻜﺒﺎر ﭘﻴﺎده راه ﻧﺮﻓـﺖ و‬ ‫ﻇﺎﻫﺮي ﺧﻮد ﻓﺮﻳﺐ داد ﺗﺎ ﻣﻠﻜﻲ را ﻛﻪ داﺷﺘﻴﻢ‪ ،‬ﻓﺮوﺧﺘﻪ و ﺑﺎ او ﺷﻐﻠﻲ را آﻏـﺎز آن ﻫﻢ ﻫﻨﮕﺎﻣﻲ ﺑﻮد ﻛﻪ ﺳﻮار ﺑﺮ ﺣﻴﻮاﻧـﻲ‬ ‫ﻛﻨﺪ و ﺑﺪﻳﻨﻮﺳﻴﻠﻪ ﺑﻪ ﻣﺎ ﺿﺮر ﻣﺎﻟﻲ زد‪ .‬او ﻓﻘﻂ از ﭘﻮل ﻣﺎ اﺳﺘﻔﺎده ﻛـﺮد‪ .‬روزي ﺷﺪ ﻛﻪ ﺣﺘﻲ آﻫﺴﺘﻪ ﺗﺮ از ﮔﺎﻣﻬﺎي اﻧﺴـﺎن‬ ‫ﺧﻮاب دﻳﺪم ﻛﻪ آن ﻣﺮد ﻫﻤﺎﻧﻨﺪ ﺷﻴﻄﺎن ﺳﺮ ﺧﻮد را از ﭘﺸﺖ ﻛﻮه در آورده و ﺑﻪ ﺣﺮﻛﺖ ﻣﻴﻜﺮد‪ .‬ﺻﺮﻓﻪ ﺟﻮﻳﻲ در وﻗـﺖ‬ ‫ﻣﻦ ﻣﻲ ﺧﻨﺪد‪ .‬ﺑﺎري دﻳﮕﺮ ﻫﻤﻴﻦ اﺗﻔﺎق ﺑﺮاي ﻣﻦ اﻓﺘﺎد و آن ﺧﻮاب ﺗﻜﺮار ﺷـﺪ‪ .‬ﻧﻴﻜﻮﺳﺖ‪ .‬ﻫﺮ دﻗﻴﻘﻪ ﮔﻮﻫﺮي اﺳـﺖ‪ .‬اﻣـﺎ‬ ‫ﻫﻤﺎن ﻣﻮﺿﻮع ﺑﺎﻋﺚ ﺷﺪﻛﻪ روح ﭘﻠﻴﺪي ﺑﺮ ﻣﻦ ﻗﺮارﮔﺮﻓﺖ و آراﻣﺶ را از ﻣـﻦ ﻏﺎﻟﺒﺎً ﺧـﻴـﻠـﻲ دﻳـﺮ ﺑـﻪ ارزش آن ﭘـﻲ‬ ‫ﺻﻠﺐ ﻛﺮد‪ .‬ﺑﻌﺪ از آن ﻣﻦ ﺗﺒﺪﻳﻞ ﺑﻪ زﻧﻲ ﻧﺎآرام ﺷﺪم ﻛﻪ ﻣﺪام ﻓﺤﺶ و ﻧﺎﺳـﺰا و ﻣﻲ ﺑﺮﻳﻢ‪ .‬ﺣﻜﺎﻳﺘﻲ ﻫﺴﺖ ﻛﻪ ﻣﻲ ﮔـﻮﻳـﺪ‬ ‫دﻋﻮا ﻛﺮدن ﻛﺎرم ﺷﺪه ﺑﻮد‪ .‬ﺑﻴﻤﺎر ﺷﺪم و ﺑﻪ ﻣﺪت ‪ 5‬ﺳﺎل داروﻫـﺎي ﻧـﺎراﺣـﺘـﻲ ﻣﺮدي ﻳﻚ ﺷﺐ در ﻛﻨﺎرة رودﺧﺎﻧﻪ اي‬ ‫اﻋﺼﺎب ﻣﻲ ﺧﻮردم‪ .‬اﻳﻦ ﻣﻮﺿﻮع ﺑﻪ ﻫﻤﻴﻨﺠﺎ ﺧﺘﻢ ﻧﺸﺪ و ﻳﻚ روز ﻛﻪ ﺑﺎ ﺷﻮﻫﺮم راه ﻣﻲ رﻓـﺖ‪ .‬ﺗﺼـﺎدﻓـﺎً ﺑـﻪ ﺧـﻮرﺟـﻴـﻦ‬ ‫ﻣﺠﺎدﻟﻪ ﻣﻲ ﻛﺮدم و ﻗﺼﺪ آﺳﻴﺐ رﺳﺎﻧﺪن ﺑﻪ او را داﺷﺘﻢ‪ ،‬او ﺑﻪ ﭘﻠﻴﺲ ﺧﺒﺮ داد و ﻛﻮﭼﻜﻲ ﺑﺮﺧﻮرد ﻛﻪ ﭘﺮ از ﺳﻨﮓ ﺑـﻮد؛‬ ‫در ﻧﻬﺎﻳﺖ آﻧﻬﺎ ﻣﺮا دﺳﺘﮕﻴﺮ ﻛﺮده و دادﮔﺎه ﻣﺮا ﻣﺤﻜﻮم ﻛﺮد ﺑﻪ اﻳﻨﻜﻪ ﻣﻦ ﻗﺼـﺪ ﭘﺲ آن را ﺑﺮداﺷﺖ‪ .‬ﺑﺮاي وﻗﺖ ﮔﺬراﻧﻲ‬ ‫داﺷﺘﻢ او را ﺑﻪ ﻗﺘﻞ ﺑﺮﺳﺎﻧﻢ و ﺳﭙﺲ ﻣﺮا ﺑﻪ زﻧﺪان ﻓﺮﺳﺘﺎدﻧﺪ و ﻗﺮار ﺑﺮ اﻳﻦ ﺑﻮد ﻛـﻪ ﻫﺮ ﭼﻨﺪﮔﺎﻣﻲ ﻛﻪ ﺑﺮ ﻣﻲ داﺷﺖ ﻳﻜـﻲ از‬ ‫ﺑﻌﺪ از ﺧﺎﺗﻤﻪ ﻣﺤﻜﻮﻣﻴﺘﻢ ﻣﺮا دي ﭘﻮرت ﻛﻨﻨﺪ‪ .‬ﺑﻴﺎد دارم ﻛﻪ دو ﻫﻔﺘﻪ ﻗﺒﻞ از آن ﺳﻨﮕﻬﺎ را ﺑﻪ درون رودﺧﺎﻧﻪ ﻣﻲ اﻓﻜﻨﺪ و‬ ‫اﺗﻔﺎﻗﺎت ﻳﻜﻲ از اﻗﻮام ﻣﺎ ﺑﺮاي ﻣﻦ از ﺧﺪا ﭘﻴﻐﺎم ﮔﺮﻓﺘﻪ ﺑﻮد‪ :‬ﭼﺮا وﻟﮕﺎ ﺑﻪ ﻛﻠـﻴـﺴـﺎ ﺧﻮدرا ﺑﺎ ﺷﻨﻴﺪن ﺻﺪاي ﭼﻠﭗ ﭼﻠﭗ آب‬ ‫ﻧﻤﻲ آﻳﺪ ‪ ....‬اﻣﺎ ﻣﻦ اﻃﺎﻋﺖ ﻧﻜﺮدم و ﻧﺴﺒﺖ ﺑﻪ آن ﭘﻴﻐﺎم ﺑﻲ ﺗﻮﺟـﻬـﻲ ﺷـﺪم‪ .‬از ﺳﺮﮔﺮم ﻣﻲ ﺳﺎﺧﺖ‪ .‬ﻫﻨﮕﺎﻣﻲ ﻛﻪ ﺑﻪ ﺧﺎﻧـﻪ‬ ‫زﻧﺪاﻧﻲ ﺑﻮدن ﻣﻦ ﻣﺪت ﻳﻜﻤﺎه و ﻧﻴﻢ ﮔﺬﺷﺖ و از ﺧﻮﺷﺤﺎﻟﻲ ﺷـﻴـﻄـﺎن ﻃـﻮﻟـﻲ رﺳﻴﺪ‪ ،‬ﺗﻨﻬﺎ دو ﺳﻨﮓ در ﺧﻮرﺟﻴﻦ ﺑـﺎﻗـﻲ‬ ‫ﻧﻜﺸﻴﺪ‪ ،‬ﭼﺮا ﻛﻪ ﻣﻦ از ﺧﺪا ﻣﻌﺬرت ﺧﻮاﻫﻲ ﻛﺮدم و ﺧﻮدم را ﺑﻪ او ﺳﭙﺮدم‪ .‬ﺧﺪا ﻣﺎﻧﺪه ﺑﻮد‪ .‬آﻧﻬﺎ اﻟﻤﺎس ﺑﻮد‪ .‬ﻣﺎ ﻣﻲ دوﻳﻢ‬ ‫را ﺷﻜﺮ ﺑﻌﺪ ازآن دﻋﺎ ﺧﺪاوﻧﺪ ﻣﻌﺠﺰه ﻛﺮد و ﭼﻨﺪي ﺑﻌﺪآزاد ﺷﺪم‪ .‬ﺑﻌﺪ از ﻫﻤـﻪ ﺗﺎ در وﻗﺖ ﺻﺮﻓﻪ ﺟﻮﻳﻲ ﻛﻨﻴﻢ‪ ،‬آﻧﮕﺎه آن‬ ‫آن روزﻫﺎي ﺗﻠﺦ و ﺑﺪﺑﺨﺘﻴﻬﺎﻳﻲ ﻛﻪ ﺑﺨﺎﻃﺮ ﻧﺎاﻃﺎﻋﺘﻲ ﻫﺎﻳﻢ ﻣﺘﺤﻤـﻞ ﺷـﺪم‪ ،‬ﺧـﺪا ﭼﻪ را ﻛﻪ ﺑﺪﺳﺖ آورده اﻳﻢ‪ ،‬در ﻓﻌﺎﻟﻴـﺖ‬ ‫ﻓﺮﻳﺎدم را در ﻧﺎم ﻣﺴﻴﺢ ﺷﻨﻴﺪ و ﻧﺠﺎﺗﻢ داد‪ .‬او ﻣﺮا از ﻧﻮ ﺗﺎزه ﺳـﺎﺧـﺖ و ﺑـﻪ ﻣـﻦ ﻫﺎ‪ ،‬ﮔﻔﺘﮕﻮﻫﺎ و ﺳﺮﮔﺮﻣﻴﻬﺎي ﺑﻴﻬﻮده ﺗﻠﻒ‬ ‫ﺷﺎدي ﻏﻴﺮﻗﺎﺑﻞ وﺻﻔﻲ داد‪ .‬ﺑﺎ آﻣﺪن ﻣﺴﻴﺢ ﺑﻪ ﻗﻠﺒﻢ ﻫﻤﻪ ﭼﻴﺰ ﺷﻴﺮﻳﻦ ﺷﺪه اﺳﺖ و‬ ‫ﻣﻲ ﻛﻨﻴﻢ‪ .‬ﻳﻚ ﺻﻨﺪوﻗﺪار ﺑﺎﻳﺪ ﺑﺮاي ﻫـﺮ‬ ‫ﺑﺎرﻫﺎ ﻣﻌﺠﺰات ﻓﺮاواﻧﻲ در زﻧﺪﮔﻲ ام اﻧﺠﺎم داده اﺳﺖ‪ .‬ﺑﻌﺪ از اﻳﻦ ﺗﺼﻤﻴﻢ دارم‬ ‫رﻳﺎﻟﻲ ﻛﻪ از ﻣﻴﺎن دﺳﺘﺎن او ﮔﺬﺷﺘﻪ اﺳﺖ‬ ‫ﺗﻤﺎم ﻋﻤﺮ ﺧﻮد را ﺻﺮف ﺧﺪﻣﺖ ﺧﺪا ﺑﺴﺎزم‪.‬‬ ‫ﺣﺴﺎب ﭘﺲ ﺑﺪﻫﺪ‪ .‬اﻧﺴﺎﻧﻲ ﻛﻪ ﻫﻔﺘﺎد ﺳﺎل‬ ‫زﻧﺪﮔﻲ ﻛﺮده اﺳﺖ‪ ،‬ﺑﺎﻳﺪ در ﺣﻀﻮر ﺧﺪا‬ ‫ﻟﻜﻦ ﺧﺪا ﻣﺤﺒﺖ ﺧﻮد را در‬ ‫از ﻣﺤﺒﺖ ﺗﻴﺮه ﻫﺎ ﺗﺎﺑﺎن ﺷﻮد‬ ‫در ﻗﺒﺎل ﺳﻲ و ﻫﻔﺖ ﻣﻴﻠﻴﻮن دﻗﻴﻘﻪ اي ﻛﻪ‬ ‫ﻣﺎ ﺛﺎﺑﺖ ﻣﻲ ﻛﻨﺪ از اﻳﻨﻜﻪ‬ ‫ازﻣﺤﺒﺖ د‪‬ردﻫﺎ ﺻﺎﻓﻲ ﺷﻮد‬ ‫ﺳﭙﺮي ﻛﺮده اﺳﺖ ﺟﻮاﺑﮕﻮ ﺑﺎﺷﺪ‪.‬‬ ‫ﻫﻨﮕﺎﻣﻴﻜﻪ ﻣﺎ ﻫﻨﻮز ﮔﻨﺎﻫﻜﺎر‬ ‫از ﻣﺤﺒﺖ دردﻫﺎ ﺷﺎﻓﻲ ﺷﻮد‬ ‫ﺑﻮدﻳﻢ ﻣﺴﻴﺢ در راه ﻣﺎ ﻣﺮد‪...‬‬ ‫رﻳﭽﺎرد وورﻣﺒﺮاﻧﺪ‬

‫اﮔﺮ اﺣﺘﻴﺎج ﺑﻪ دﻋﺎ دارﻳﺪ‪ ،‬ﺧﻮاﻫﺸﻤﻨﺪﻳﻢ آن را ﺑﺮاي ﻣﺎ ارﺳﺎل ﻛﻨﻴﺪ‪.‬‬

‫زﻧﺪﮔﻲ ﻫﺪﻳﻪاي ﺣﺎﺿﺮ و آﻣﺎده ﻧﻴﺴﺖ‪،‬‬ ‫ﺗﻮوارث ﻫﻤﺎن ﺣﻴﺎﺗﻲ ﻫﺴﺘﻲ ﻛﻪ ﺧﻮد آﻓﺮﻳﺪهاي‪،‬‬ ‫ﺗﻮ از زﻧﺪﮔﻲ ﻫﻤﺎن ﻣﻴﻮهاي را ﺑﻪ دﺳﺖ‬ ‫ﻣﻲآوري ﻛﻪ ﺑﺬر آن را ﻛﺎﺷﺘﻪاي‪.‬‬ ‫ﻧﺨﺴﺖ ﻣﺠﺒﻮري ﺑﻪ آن ﻣﻌﻨﺎ ﺑﺒﺨﺸﻲ‪ .‬ﺑﺎﻳﺪ آن را‬ ‫ﺑﻪ رﻧﮓ و ﻣﻮﺳﻴﻘﻲ و ﺷﻌﺮ درآﻣﻴﺰي‪ ،‬ﺑﺎﻳﺪ ﺧﻼق‬ ‫ﺑﺎﺷﻲ‪ .‬اﮔﺮ ﭼﻨﻴﻦ ﻛﺮدي‪ ،‬آري ﺗﻮ زﻧﺪهاي‬ ‫ﻧﻤﻲ داﻧﻢ ﭘﺲ از ﻣﺮﮔﻢ ﭼﻪ ﺧﻮاﻫﺪ ﺷﺪ‪.‬‬ ‫ﻧﻤﻲ ﺧﻮاﻫﻢ ﺑﺪاﻧﻢ ﻛﻮزه ﮔﺮ از‬ ‫ﺧﺎك ﮔﻠﻮﻳﻢ ﭼﻪ ﺧﻮاﻫﺪ ﺳﺎﺧﺖ؟؟‬ ‫وﻟﻲ ﺑﺴﻴﺎر ﻣﺸﺘﺎﻗﻢ ﻛﻪ از ﺧﺎك ﮔﻠﻮﻳﻢ ﺳﻮﺗﻜﻲ‬ ‫ﺳﺎزد‪ .‬ﺳﻮﺗﻜﻲ ﺑﺎﺷﻢ ﺑﻪ دﺳﺖ ﻛﻮدﻛﻲ ﮔﺴﺘﺎخ و‬ ‫ﺑﺎزﻳﮕﻮش و او ﻳﻚ رﻳﺰ و ﭘﻲ در ﭘﻲ دم ﮔﺮم‬ ‫وﭼﻤﻮﺷﺶ را درﮔﻠﻮﻳﻢ ﺳﺨﺖ ﺑﻔﺸﺎرد‬ ‫ﺑﺪﻳﻦ ﺳﺎن ﺑﺸﻜﻨﺪ ﻫﺮ دم ﺳﻜﻮت ﻣﺮﮔﺒﺎرم را‪....‬‬

‫ﻣﺎ و ﻫﻤﻜﺎران ﻣﺎن در‬ ‫ﻣﺎﻫﻨﺎﻣﺔ ﺗﺒﺪﻳﻞ ﺑﺎ اﻓﺘﺨﺎر‬ ‫در ﺧﺪﻣﺖ ﺟﺎﻣﻌﻪ‬ ‫ﻓﺎرﺳﻲ زﺑﺎن ﻫﺴﺘﻴﻢ‪.‬‬ ‫ﺁﻳﺎ ﻋﻴﺴﻲ آﻣﺪن ﭘﻴﺎﻣﺒﺮ دﻳﮕﺮي‬ ‫را ﭘﻴﺸﮕﻮﻳﻲ ﻛﺮد؟‬

‫ﺧﻴﺮ‪ .‬ﻋﻴﺴﻲ ﺑﺮ روي ﺻﻠﻴﺐ اﻋﻼم ﻛﺮد‬ ‫“ ﺗﻤﺎم ﺷﺪ “ ﻳﻌﻨﻲ ﻣﻜﺎﺷﻔﻪ ﺧﺪاوﻧﺪ ﺑﻪ‬ ‫اﻧﺴﺎن ﺗﻮﺳﻂ اﻧﺠﺎم ﺷﺪ و ﻧﺠﺎت ﺑﺮاي‬ ‫اﻧﺴﺎن ﻓﺮاﻫﻢ ﮔﺸﺖ‪ .‬در ﻛﺘﺎب ﻣﻜﺎﺷﻔﻪ‬ ‫ﻓﺼﻞ اول ﻣﻲ ﻓﺮﻣﺎﻳﺪ‪ :‬ﻣﻦ اﻟﻒ و ﻳﺎه‪ ،‬اﺑﺘﺪا‬ ‫و اﻧﺘﻬﺎ و اول و آﺧﺮ ﻫﺴﺘﻢ‪ .‬و اﺿﺎﻓﻪ ﻣﻲ‬ ‫ﻛﻨﺪ ﻛﻪ اﮔﺮ ﻛﺴﻲ ﺑﺮ ﻧﺒﻮﺗﻬﺎي ﻛﺘﺎﺑﻤﻘﺪس‬ ‫ﺑﻴﺎﻓﺰاﻳﺪ‪ ،‬ﺧﺪا ﺑﻼﻳﺎي ﻣﻜﺘﻮب در اﻳﻦ‬ ‫ﻛﺘﺎب را ﺑﺮ وي ﺧﻮاﻫﺪ اﻓﺰود‪.‬‬

‫‪info@iranforchrist.com‬‬

‫ﻣﺎﻫﻨﺎﻣﻪ ﺗﺒﺪﻳﻞ‬

‫و او زن ﻧﺎﻣﻴﺪه ﺷﻮد‬ ‫ﻧﻮﻳﺴﻨﺪه ‪ :‬ﺧﻴﻦ ﻛﺎرﺳﻦ‬

‫درﻛﺘﺎب ﻣﻘﺪس ﺑﻪ زﻧﺎن‬ ‫ﻣﺨﺘﻠﻔﻲ ﺑﺮ ﻣﻲ ﺧﻮرﻳﻢ؛‬ ‫ﺑﻌﻀﻲ ﺑﺎزرﮔﺎن ﺑﻮدﻧﺪ‪،‬‬ ‫ﻣﺎﻧﻨﺪ ﻟﻴﺪﻳﻪ‪ ،‬ﺑﻌﻀﻲ ﭘﻴﺸﻮاي‬ ‫روﺣﺎﻧﻲ ﺑﻮدﻧﺪ‪ ،‬ﻫﻤﭽﻮن‬ ‫ﭘﺮﺳﻜﻠﻪ‪ ،‬و ﺑﻌﻀﻲ دﻳﮕﺮ‬ ‫ﻣﺎدر ﻳﺎ ﻫﻤﺴﺮاﻧﻲ واﻻ ﺑﻮدﻧﺪ‬ ‫ﻧﻈﻴﺮ ﺳﺎرا‪ .‬ﺑﻌﻀﻲ ﺟﻮان‬ ‫ﻣﺎﻧﻨﺪ ﻣﺮﻳﻢ ﻋﺬرا‪ ،‬ﺑﺮﺧﻲ دﻳﮕﺮ ﺣﻜﻴﻢ و ﺳﺎﻟﺨﻮرده‬ ‫ﻫﻤﭽﻮن ﺣﻨﺎ در ﻫﻴﻜﻞ‪ .‬ﻋﺪه اي ﻣﻘﺎم رﻫﺒﺮي داﺷﺘﻨﺪ‪،‬‬ ‫ﻣﺎﻧﻨﺪ ﻣﺮﻳﻢ ﺧﻮاﻫﺮ ﻣﻮﺳﻲ‪ ،‬ﺑﺮﺧﻲ دﻳﮕﺮ ﻣﻄﺮود اﺟﺘﻤﺎع‬ ‫ﺑﻮدﻧﺪ‪ ،‬ﻫﻤﭽﻮن زن ﺳﺎﻣﺮي در ﻛﻨﺎر ﭼﺎه آب‪ .‬ﮔﺮوﻫﻲ‬ ‫از اﻳﺸﺎن ﻫﻤﺎﻧﻨﺪ ﻣﻠﻜﻪ ﺳﺒﺎ ﺟﺴﺘﺠﻮﮔﺮ ﺑﻮدﻧﺪ و ﮔﺮوﻫﻲ‬ ‫دﻳﮕﺮ ﺛﺮوﺗﻤﻨﺪ ﺑﻪ ﺳﺎن ﺑﻴﻮه زﻧﻲ ﻛﻪ ﻫﺮ ﭼﻪ داﺷﺖ ﺑﻪ‬ ‫ﺻﻨﺪوق ﻫﻴﻜﻞ رﻳﺨﺖ‪ .‬ﺧﻴﻦ ﻛﺎرﺳﻦ در اﻳﻦ ﻛﺘﺎب‬ ‫ﭘﺮ ﻓﺮوش‪ ،‬ﺳﺮﮔﺬﺷﺖ ﺑﻴﺴﺖ و ﭼﻬﺎر زن از ﻛﺘﺎب‬ ‫ﻣﻘﺪس را ﺑﻪ ﮔﻮﻧﻪ اي زﻧﺪه ﺑﻪ ﺗﺼﻮﻳﺮ ﻣﻲ ﻛﺸﺪ‪ .‬در‬ ‫ﻣﻮرد ﻫﺮ ﻳﻚ از آﻧﺎن اﻳﻦ ﺳﻮال را ﻣﻄﺮح ﻣﻲ ﻛﻨﺪ ﻛﻪ‬ ‫»ﺧﺪا در زﻧﺪﮔﻲ او ﭼﻪ ﺟﺎﻳﮕﺎﻫﻲ داﺷﺖ؟« ﻫﺮ ﭘﺎﺳﺦ‬ ‫اﻧﮕﻴﺰه اي ﺑﻪ دﺳﺖ ﺧﻮاﻫﺪ داد ﻛﻪ زﻧﺎن ﻣﺴﻴﺤﻲ اﻣﺮوز‬ ‫ﻧﻴﺰ ﺗﻤﺎم زﻧﺪﮔﻲ ﺧﻮد را وﻗﻒ ﺧﺪا ﻛﻨﻨﺪ‪ .‬اﻣﺮوزه‪ ،‬ﻫﺮ‬ ‫زﻧﻲ‪ ،‬ﻣﺠﺮد ﻳﺎ ﻣﺘﺎﻫﻞ‪ ،‬ﺷﺎدﻛﺎم ﻳﺎ ﺷﻜﺴﺘﻪ دل‪ ،‬اﻳﻤﻦ ﻳﺎ‬ ‫ﻣﺘﺰﻟﺰل‪ ،‬ﺑﺎ ﺗﻌﺠﺐ درﺧﻮاﻫﺪ ﻳﺎﻓﺖ ﻛﻪ زﻧﺪﮔﻲ اش‬ ‫ﻫﻤﺎﻧﻨﺪ زﻧﺪﮔﻲ ﻳﻜﻲ از اﻳﻦ زﻧﺎن ﻛﺘﺎب ﻣﻘﺪس‬ ‫ﻣﻲ ﺑﺎﺷﺪ‪ .‬ﺣﻮا‪ ،‬اﺳﺘﺮ‪ ،‬اﻟﻴﺰاﺑﺖ‪ ،‬و ﺳﺎﻳﺮﻳﻦ‪ ،‬از ﺻﻔﺤﺎت‬ ‫ﻛﺘﺎب ﻣﻘﺪس ﺑﻪ ﺑﻴﺮون ﻗﺪم ﻣﻴﮕﺬارﻧﺪ ﺗﺎ ﺑﻪ ﻗﻮل‬ ‫ﻧﻮﻳﺴﻨﺪه‪ ،‬ﺗﺒﺪﻳﻞ ﺑﻪ »اﺷﺨﺎﺻﻲ واﻗﻌﻲ‪ ،‬زﻧﺪه‪ ،‬و درﺧﺸﻨﺪه«‬ ‫ﮔﺮدﻧﺪ‪ .‬آﻳﻪ ﻫﺎ و ﺳﻮاﻻﺗﻲ از ﻛﺘﺎب ﻣﻘﺪس ﻛﻪ در ﻫﺮ‬ ‫ﻓﺼﻞ ﻋﺮﺿﻪ ﺷﺪه‪ ،‬اﻳﻦ ﻛﺘﺎب را راﻫﻨﻤﺎي ﻣﻄﻠﻮﺑﻲ ﺑﺮاي‬ ‫ﮔﺮوﻫﻬﺎي ﻣﻄﺎﻟﻌﻪ ﻛﺘﺎب ﻣﻘﺪس ﺳﺎﺧﺘﻪ اﺳﺖ‬ ‫ﺧﻮاﻧﻨﺪه ﻣﺤﺘﺮم‪ ،‬ﺷﻤﺎ ﻣﻲ ﺗﻮاﻧﻴﺪ ﺑﺮاي درﻳﺎﻓﺖ‬ ‫ﻧﺴﺨﻪ ﻛﺎﻣﻞ اﻳﻦ ﻛﺘﺎب ﺑﺎ دﻓﺘﺮ ﻣﺎﻫﻨﺎﻣﻪ ﺗﺒﺪﻳﻞ‬ ‫ﺗﻤﺎس ﺣﺎﺻﻞ ﻓﺮﻣﺎﻳﻴﺪ‪.‬‬ ‫‪P O Box 371043 Reseda‬‬ ‫‪CA 91337 USA‬‬ ‫‪818. 522. 1525‬‬ ‫ﻫﺪﻳﺔ ﭘﻴﺸﻨﻬﺎدي ‪ 15‬دﻻر آﻣﺮﻳﻜﺎ‬

‫ﻣﺎﻫﻨﺎﻣﺔ ﺗﺒﺪﻳﻞ ﺑﺎ ﻛﻤﻚ ﻣﺎﻟﻲ و دﻋﺎي ﻫﺎي ﺷﻤﺎ‬ ‫رﺷﺪ ﺧﻮاﻫﺪ ﻛﺮد ‪ . . .‬ﻣﺎ را ﺣﻤﺎﻳﺖ ﻛﻨﻴﺪ‬

‫ﺻﻔﺤﻪ ‪4‬‬

‫در ﺳﺎل‪1990‬ﻳﻚ ﻛﺸﻴﺶ آﻣﺮﻳﻜﺎﺋـﻲ‬ ‫ﺑﻨﺎم ﭼﺎرﻟﺰ ﭘﺮﻫﺎم از ﺧﺪﻣﺖ روﺣـﺎﻧـﻲ و‬ ‫اﻳﻤﺎﻧﻲ ﺧﻮد ﺑﺴﻴﺎر ﺧﺴﺘـﻪ و ﺳـﺮﺧـﻮرده‬ ‫ﺷﺪه ﺑﻮد‪ .‬او ﺟﺴﺘﺠﻮ ﻣﻴﻜﺮدﻛﻪ ﭼﻪ ﭼﻴﺰي‬ ‫ﻣﻴﺘﻮاﻧﺪ ﺑﻪ ﺧﺪﻣﺖ و اﻳﻤﺎن اوﻛﻤﻚ ﻛﻨﺪ‪ .‬او ﻫﻤﻪ دﻻﻳـﻞ‬ ‫ﻳﻜﻨﻮاﺧﺘﻲ و ﺧﺴﺘﮕﻲ روﺣﺎﻧﻲ ﺧﻮد را ﺑﺮرﺳﻲ ﻧـﻤـﻮد و‬ ‫ﺳﺮاﻧﺠﺎم ﭘﻲ ﺑﺮد در زﻧﺪﮔﻲ ﺷـﺨـﺼـﻲ و ﻛـﻠـﻴـﺴـﺎﺋـﻲ‬ ‫اوﻛﻤﺒﻮدﻫﺎي ﻧﺎﺷﻨﺎﺧﺘﻪ ازﻛﻼم ﺧﺪا وﺟﻮد دارد ‪ .‬ﻗـﺪرﺗـﻲ‬ ‫ﻛﻪ دردوره اوﻟﻴﻪ در ﺑﻴﻦ ﺷﺎﮔﺮدان ﻣﺴﻴﺢ وﺟﻮد داﺷـﺖ‪.‬‬ ‫او ﺑﺎ‪ 40‬ﻧﻔﺮ از دوﺳـﺘـﺎن ﺧـﻮد در ‪ Topeka‬در اﻳـﺎﻟـﺖ‬ ‫ﻛﺎﻧﺰاس دور ﻫﻢ ﺟﻤﻊ ﺷﺪﻧﺪ و ﻳﻚ ﻫﺴﺘﻪ ﻣﻄﺎﻟﻌﺎﺗﻲ ﺑﺮاي‬ ‫ﺑﺮرﺳﻲ ﻣﺸﻜﻞ ﺧﻮدﺗﺸﻜﻴﻞ دادﻧﺪ و ﺗﻤﺎم ﻗﺴﻤﺘﻬﺎي ﻛﺘﺎب‬ ‫از ﻧﻮر اون ﻧﮕﺎﻫﺖ روﺷﻦِ ﭼﺮاغ ﺧﻮﻧﻪ‬ ‫ﻣﻘﺪس را ﺟﺴﺘﺠﻮ ﻧﻤﻮدﻧﺪ‪.‬آﻧﺎن ﭘﻲ ﺑﺮدﻧﺪﻛﻪ اﺳﺎس ﺧﺪﻣﺖ‬ ‫ﺑﺎ ﻫﻤﺖ ﺑﻠﻨﺪت ﺗﻮﺳﻔﺮه ﻋﻄﺮ ﻧﻮﻧﻪ‬ ‫و ﭘﻴﺮوزي رﺳﻮﻻن درﺗﻌﻤﻴﺪ روح اﻟﻘﺪس و ﺻﺤﺒﺖ ﻛﺮدن‬ ‫ﻟﺒﺨﻨﺪ ﻣﻬﺮﺑﻮﻧﺖ ﮔﺮﻣﻲ آﺷﻴﻮﻧﻪ‬ ‫ﺑﻪ زﺑﺎﻧﻬﺎ ﺑﻮد‪ .‬آﻧﻬﺎ از ﺧﻮد ﭘﺮﺳﻴﺪﻧﺪ ﭼﺮا اﻳﻦ ﻗﻮت در ﻣﻴـﺎن‬ ‫ﺑﺎغ ﺷﻜﻮﻓﻪ اي او ﭘﺮ از ﮔﻞ و ﺟﻮﻧﻪ‬ ‫ﻛﻠﻴﺴﺎي‪ ،‬اﻣﺮوز وﺟﻮد ﻧﺪارد و دﻟﻴﻠﻲ وﺟﻮد ﻧﺪاﺷﺖ ﻛـﻪ‬ ‫ﻣﺎدر ﺗﻮﻳﻲ ﻣﺤﺒﺖ ﺑﺰرﮔﺘﺮﻳﻦ ﺳﻌﺎدت‬ ‫آﻧﻬﺎ از اﻳﻦ ﻋﻄﻴﻪ اﻟﻬﻲ ﻣﺤﺮوم ﺑﺎﺷﻨﺪ‪ .‬و ﺑﻨـﺎﭼـﺎر دردﻋـﺎ‬ ‫از ﻫﺮ ﺳﺮي او ﺑﺮﺗﺮ از ﻫﺮ رﻓﻴﻘﻲ ﺑﻬﺘﺮ‬ ‫ﻣﺎﻧﺪﻧﺪ و از ﺧﺪاوﻧﺪ ﺗﻘﺎﺿﺎ ﻛﺮدﻧﺪﻛﻪ اﻳﻦ ﻗﻮت ﺑـﻪ آﻧـﻬـﺎ‬ ‫ﺑﻪ وﻗﺖ ﻧﺎاﻣﻴﺪي ﮔﻞ اﻣﻴﺪي ﻣﺎدر‬ ‫داده ﺷﻮد و در ﭘﺎﻳﺎن‪ ،‬آﻧﺎن از روح اﻟﻘﺪس ﺗﻌﻤﻴﺪ ﮔﺮﻓﺘﻨﺪ‬ ‫ﻣﺎدر ﺗﻮﻳﻲ ﻣﺤﺒﺖ ﺑﺰرﮔﺘﺮﻳﻦ ﺳﻌﺎدت‬ ‫و ﺗﻮاﻧﺴﺘﻨﺪ ﺑﻪ زﺑﺎﻧﻬﺎ ﻫﻢ ﺻﺤﺒﺖ ﻛﻨﻨﺪ‪ .‬و از ﺟﻠﺴﺎت آﻧﻬـﺎ‬ ‫ﺑﻪ ﮔﺎﻣﻬﺎي اول ﺑﻪ ره ﺗﻮ ﺑﻮدي رﻫﺒﺎن‬ ‫ﺗﻌﺪادي ﺷﻔﺎ ﮔﺰارش ﺷﺪه اﺳﺖ‪ .‬و اﻳﻦ ﺗﺠﺮﺑﻪ ﺗﺎزه و ﺷﮕﻔﺘﻲ‬ ‫ﺑﻪ ﭘﺎي ﮔﻬﻮاره ام ﻧﺨﻔﺘﻲ اي ﻣﻬﺮﺑﺎن‬ ‫ﺑﻮدﻛﻪ در اواﻳﻞ ﻗﺮن ﺑﻴﺴﺘﻢ ﺗﻮاﻧﺴﺖ ﺟﻬﺎن ﻣﺴﻴﺤﻴـﺖ را‬ ‫ﺑﻴﺎن ﻫﺮ ﺻﺪا رو ﭼﻮ ﻃﻔﻠﻲ ﺷﻴﺮﻳﻦ زﺑﺎن‬ ‫ﺗﻐﻴﻴﺮداده و ﺑﻴﺪارﻳﻬﺎي زﻳﺎدي دردﻧﻴﺎ ﻓﺮاﻫﻢ ﻧﻤﺎﻳﺪ‪ .‬زﻣﺎﻧﻲ ﻛﻪ‬ ‫ﻧﻬﺎدي ﻣﺎﻫﺮاﻧﻪ ﭼﻮن ﺷﻜﺮدر ﻧﻬﺎن‬ ‫ﭼﺎرﻟﺰ ﭘﺮﻫﺎم ﺗﺪرﻳﺲ ﻣـﻲ ﻛـﺮد ﻳـﻜـﻲ از‬ ‫ﻃﺒﻴﺐ ﺣﺎذق ﺷﺪي ﺑﻪ وﻗﺖ درد ﭘﻨﻬﺎن‬ ‫ﺷﺎﮔﺮدان او ﺑﻨﺎم وﻳﻠﻴﺎم ﺳﻴﻤﻮر ازروح اﻟﻘﺪس‬ ‫دﺳﺖ ﺷﻔﺎ ﻛﺸﻴﺪي ﺑﻪ ﺧﺴﺘﻪ ﺟﺎن ﻧﺎﻻن‬ ‫ﺗﻌﻤﻴﺪ ﮔﺮﻓﺖ و ﺑﻄﺮز ﺑﺎﺷﻜﻮﻫـﻲ دﮔـﺮﮔـﻮن‬ ‫در ره دﻟﺒﻨﺪ ﺧﻮد ﮔﺬﺷﺘﻲ از ﺳﺮ زﺟﺎن‬ ‫ﺷﺪ‪ .‬وﻳﻠﻴﺎم ﺳﻴﻤﻮر ﺑﻪ ﺳﻤﺖ ﻟﺲ آﻧـﺠـﻠـﺲ‬ ‫ﺗﺎ ﺑﻤﻮﻧﻪ در اﻣﺎن ﻛﺒﻮﺗﺮ ﻧﺎﺗﻮان‬ ‫ﺣﺮﻛﺖ ﻛﺮد و ﺗﺼﻤﻴﻢ او اﻳﻦ ﺑﻮدﻛﻪ اﻳﻦ ﺗـﻌـﻠـﻴـﻢ درآن‬ ‫ﻣﺎدر ﺗﻮﻳﻲ ﻣﺤﺒﺖ ﺑﺰرﮔﺘﺮﻳﻦ ﺳﻌﺎدت‬ ‫ﺷﻬﺮﮔﺴﺘﺮش ﻳﺎﺑﺪ‪ .‬آﻧﻬﺎ اﻳﻦ ﭘﻴﻐﺎم ﺑﺸﺎرت را ﺷﻨﻴﺪه‪ ،‬از روح‬ ‫ﺑﻪ اﻳﺎم ﺟﻮاﻧﻲ ﺗﻮ ﺑﻮدي ﺳﺮﭘﻨﺎﻫﻢ‬ ‫ﺧﺪا ﭘﺮ ﺷﻮﻧﺪ‪ .‬او اﺑﺘﺪا از ﺧﻴﺎﺑﺎن ‪ Bonni Brae‬در ﻟﺲ آﻧﺠﻠﺲ‬ ‫ﮔﺬﺷﺘﻲ از ﮔﻨﺎﻫﻢ ﺗﺎ ﺑﺒﺮي ﺑﻪ راﻫﻢ‬ ‫ﺷﺮوع ﻛﺮدﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﺑﻴﺪاري روﺣﺎﻧﻲ آﻧـﻬـﺎ‪ ،‬ﺧـﻮد را در ﻗـﺎﻟـﺐ‬ ‫از ﺑﺎغ ﻣﻬﺮﺑﻮﻧﻴﺖ ﻋﻄﺮي ﮔﺮﻓﺘﻪ ﺟﻮﻧﻢ‬ ‫ﺗﻌﻤﻴﺪ روح اﻟﻘﺪس‪ ،‬ﺳﺨﻦ ﮔﻔﺘﻦ ﺑﻪ زﺑﺎﻧﻬﺎ و ﺷﻔﺎﻫـﺎ ﻧﺸـﺎن‬ ‫ﺑﺨﺎﻃﺮ ﻣﺮاﻣﺖ ﺷﻌﺮ ﺗﻮ رو ﻣﻴﺨﻮﻧﻢ‬ ‫ﻣﻲ داد‪ .‬آﻧﻬﺎ ﺳﭙﺲ ﺟﻠﺴﺎت ﺧﻮد را ﺑﻪ ﺳـﺎﺧـﺘـﻤـﺎن ‪ 312‬در‬ ‫ﺧﻴﺎﺑﺎن ‪ Azusa‬در‪ 1906‬اداﻣﻪ دادﻧﺪ‪ .‬اﻳﻦ ﺳﺎﺧﺘﻤﺎن ﻛﻠﻴﺴﺎي‬ ‫ﻣﺎدر ﺗﻮﻳﻲ ﻣﺤﺒﺖ ﺑﺰرﮔﺘﺮﻳﻦ ﺳﻌﺎدت‬ ‫ﻳﻚ‬ ‫ﻣﺘﺪﻳﺴﺖ آﻓﺮﻳﻘﺎﻳﻲ ﺑﻮد ﭼﺮا ﻛﻪ وﻳﻠﻴﺎم ﺳﻴﻤﻮر ﻓﺮزﻧﺪ‬ ‫ﺑﻬﺎدر‬ ‫ﺑﺮده ﺑﻮد و اﻳﻦ ﻧﺸﺎن ﻣﻴﺪاد ﻛﻪ ﻋﺪاﻟﺖ ﺧﺪا ﻛـﺎﻣـﻞ اﺳـﺖ‪.‬‬ ‫ﺧﺪاوﻧﺪ او را ﺑﻄﺮز ﺑﺎ ﺷـﻜـﻮﻫـﻲ ﺑـﺮﻛـﺖ داده ﺑـﻮد‪ .‬اﻳـﻦ‬ ‫ﺳﺎﺧﺘﻤﺎن ﻛﻪ در ﻃﺒﻘﻪ دوم ﺑﻮد ﻣﺴﺎﺣـﺖ آن ﻓـﻮق اﻟـﻌـﺎده‬ ‫ﻛﻮﭼﻚ ﺑﻮد‪ .‬اوﻟﻴﻦ ﺟﻠﺴﻪ آن در روز ﺷﻨـﺒـﻪ‪ 14‬آورﻳـﻞ‬ ‫‪1906‬ﮔﺰارش ﺷﺪه اﺳﺖ‪ .‬در‪ 18‬آورﻳﻞ ‪ 1908‬روزﻧﺎﻣﻪ ﻫـﺎي‬ ‫ﻟﺲ آﻧﺠﻠﺲﮔﺰارش دادﻧﺪ ﻛﻪ ﺑﻴﺪاري روﺣﺎﻧﻲ ﻫﻤﻪ ﺷـﻬـﺮ ‪English Service, Sundays 11AM‬‬ ‫‪Farsi Service, Sunday 3PM‬‬ ‫را ﻓﺮاﮔﺮﻓﺘﻪ اﺳﺖ‪ .‬در ﺣﺪود‪ 3‬ﺳﺎل ﻳﻚ ﺑﻴـﺪاري روﺣـﺎﻧـﻲ‬ ‫در ﻟــﺲ آﻧــﺠــﻠــﺲ ﺣــﻜــﻤــﻔــﺮﻣــﺎ ﺑــﻮد و اﻋﻀــﺎي آن در‬ ‫‪21300 Califa St,‬‬ ‫‪Woodland Hills CA, 91367‬‬ ‫ﺳﺎﺧﺘﻤﺎن‪ 312‬ﺧﻴﺎﺑﺎن آزوﺳﺎ ﺟﻤﻊ ﻣﻴﺸﺪﻧﺪ و‪ 24‬ﺳﺎﻋﺘﻪ ﺑـﻪ‬ ‫‪TEL: 818.522.1525‬‬ ‫اداﻣﻪ در ﺻﻔﺤﻪ ‪. . . 8‬‬ ‫ﭘﺮﺳﺘﺶ ﺧﺪاوﻧﺪ ﺑﻪ ﺳﺮ ﻣﻴﺒﺮدﻧﺪ‬

‫ﻣﻲ ‪ 2006‬ﺷﻤﺎره ﻫﻔﺘﻢ‬

‫ﭼﻨﺪ راﻫﻜﺎر ﻣﻬﻢ ﺑﺮاي ﺗﺮك ﺳﻴﮕﺎر‬ ‫ﺑﻴﺸﺘﺮ اﻓﺮادي ﻛﻪ ﺳﻴﮕﺎر ﻣﻲ ﻛﺸﻨﺪ ﺑﻪ ﺧﻮﺑﻲ‬ ‫ﻣﻴﺪاﻧﻨﺪﻛﻪ اﻳﻦ ﻋﺎدت ﻳﻚ ﻋﺎدت ﻧﺎﺳﺎﻟﻢ اﺳﺖ و‬ ‫اﻳﻦ ﻛﻪ ﺗﺮك ﺳﻴﮕﺎر ﺑﻬﺘﺮﻳﻦ ﮔﺰﻳﻨـﻪ اﺳﺖ اﻣـﺎ‬ ‫اﻏﻠﺐ ﮔﻔﺘﻦ ﺑﺴﻴﺎر راﺣﺖﺗﺮ از ﻋﻤﻞ ﻛﺮدن اﺳﺖ‪.‬‬ ‫اﻧﺠﻤﻦ ﺳﺮﻃﺎن آﻣﺮﻳﻜﺎ درﻫﻤﻴﻦ راﺑﻄﻪ ﺗﻮﺻﻴﻪﻫﺎﻳﻲ‬ ‫ﺑﺮاي ﺗﺮك راﺣﺖﺗﺮ ﺳﻴﮕﺎر و اداﻣﻪ آن اراﺋﻪ ﻛﺮد‬ ‫ﻛﻪ ﺑﻪ ﻗﺮار زﻳﺮ اﺳﺖ‪ :‬ﺑﺮاي ﺗﺮك ﻛﺮدن ﺗﺼﻤﻴﻢ‬ ‫ﻗﺎﻃﻊ ﺑﮕﻴﺮﻳﺪ ﺳﻌﻲ ﻧﻜﻨﻴﺪﻛﻪ ﺗﻌﺪاد دﻓﻌﺎت آن را‬ ‫ﻛﻤﺘﺮﻛﻨﻴﺪ ﻳﺎ ﺑﺨﻮاﻫﻴﺪ ﺑﺪاﻧﻴﺪﻛﻪ آﻳﺎ ﻣﻴﺘﻮاﻧﻴﺪ ﺗﺮك ﻛﻨﻴﺪ ﻳﺎ ﻧﻪ ﺑﻠﻜﻪ ﺑﮕﻮﻳﻴﺪ ﺗﺼﻤﻴﻢ‬ ‫دارم ﺳﻴﮕﺎر را ﺗﺮك ﻛﻨﻢ و ﺑﺎ ﺟﺪﻳﺖ آن را اداﻣﻪ دﻫﻴﺪ‪ .‬ﻳﻚ ﺗﺎرﻳﺦ دﻗﻴﻖ ﺑـﺮاي‬ ‫ﺗﺮك ﺳﻴﮕﺎر ﻣﺸﺨﺺ ﻛﻨﻴﺪ وﻳﻚ ﺑﺮﻧﺎﻣﻪ ﺗﺮك ﺳﻴﮕﺎر اﻧﺘﺨﺎب ﻛﻨﻴﺪﻛﻪ ﺑﺮاي ﺷﻤﺎ‬ ‫ﻛﺎراﻳﻲ دارد‪ .‬ﺑﻪ وﻳﮋه درآﻏﺎزﻛﺎر از ﻗﺮارﮔﺮﻓﺘﻦ در اﻣﻜﺎﻧﻲﻛﻪ اﻓـﺮاد ﺳـﻴـﮕـﺎري‬ ‫ﺗﺠﻤﻊ ﻣﻴﻜﻨﻨﺪ ﻳﺎﺧﻮدﺗﺎن درآن اﻣﺎﻛﻦ ﺑﻴﺸﺘﺮ ﺳﻴﮕﺎر ﻣﻴﻜﺸﻴﺪ‪ ،‬اﺟﺘﻨﺎب ﻛﻨﻴﺪ‪ .‬ﺑﺮﻧﺎﻣﻪ‬ ‫روزاﻧﻪﺗﺎن را ﻣﺘﻨﻮع ﻛﻨﻴﺪ درﻣﺴﻴﺮﻫﺎي ﻣﺨﺘﻠﻒ راﻧﻨﺪﮔﻲ ﻛﻨﻴﺪ ﺑﺠﺎي ﻛﺸﻴﺪن ﺳﻴﮕﺎر‬ ‫ﺑﻪ ﭘﻴﺎده روي ﺑﺮوﻳﺪ و ﻳﺎ ﺑﻪ ﺟﺎي ﻣﺼﺮف اﻟﻜﻞ‪ ،‬آب وآب ﻣﻴﻮه ﺑﻨﻮﺷـﻴـﺪ‪ .‬وﻗـﺘـﻲ‬ ‫ﻣﻴﻞ ﺑﻪ ﺳﻴﮕﺎرﻛﺸﻴﺪن در ﺷﻤﺎ ﺑﻪ وﺟﻮد ﻣﻲآﻳﺪ‪ ،‬دﺳﺖﻫﺎﻳﺘﺎن ﺑﺎ ﻛﺎري ﻣﺜﻞ ﺑﺎﻓﺘﻨﻲ‪،‬‬ ‫ﺳﻮزن دوزي ﻳﺎ ﻧﺠﺎري ﻣﺸﻐﻮل ﻛﻨﻴﺪ‪ .‬ﻫﻤﭽﻨﻴﻦ در اﻳﻦ ﺣﺎﻟﺖ ﺑﻪ ﺧـﻮردن ﻣـﻴـﺎن‬ ‫وﻋﺪهﻫﺎي ﺳﺎﻟﻢ ﻣﺎﻧﻨﺪ ﻫﻮﻳﺞ ﻳﺎ داﻧﻪﻫﺎي ﺧﻮراﻛﻲ و ﻳﺎ ﺣﺘﻲ آداﻣﺲ ﺑـﺪون ﻗـﻨـﺪ‬ ‫ﻣﺸﻐﻮل ﺷﻮﻳﺪ‪ .‬ﻧﻔﺲ ﻋﻤﻴﻖ ﺑﻜﺸﻴﺪ و ﻫﻮاي ﺗﺎزه و ﭘﺎك ﻓﺮو ﺑﺒﺮﻳﺪ ﺗﻮﺟـﻪ داﺷـﺘـﻪ‬ ‫ﺑﺎﺷﻴﺪﻛﻪ ﻧﻔﺲ ﻛﺸﻴﺪن ﺷﺒﻴﻪ زﻣﺎﻧﻲ ﻛﻪ ﺳﻴﮕﺎر ﻣﻴﻜﺸﻴﺪ ﻣﻴﺘﻮاﻧﺪ ﺑﻪ ﺷﺒﻴﻪﺳﺎزي ﺣﺲ‬ ‫ﭘﻚ زدن ﻛﻤﻚ ﻛﻨﺪ اﻣﺎﺑﺎ اﻳﻦ ﺗﻔﺎوت ﻛﻪ ﺑﻪ ﺟﺎي دود ﺳﻴﮕﺎر‪،‬ﻫﻮاي ﭘﺎك ﺗﻨﻔﺲ‬ ‫ﻣﻴﻜﻨﻴﺪ‪ .‬اﮔﺮﺗﺼﻤﻴﻢ ﮔﺮﻓﺘﻴﺪﻛﻪ ﺣﺘﻤﺎً ﺑﺎﻳﺪ ﺳﻴﮕﺎر ﺑﻜﺸﻴﺪ‪،‬ﺧﻮدﺗﺎن را وادارﻛﻨﻴﺪﻛـﻪ‬ ‫‪ 10‬دﻗﻴﻘﻪ ﺻﺒﺮﻛﻨﻴﺪ ﻣﻌﻤﻮﻻً ﭘﺲ از‪ 10‬دﻗﻴﻘﻪ ﻣﻴﻞ ﺷﻤﺎ از ﺑﻴﻦ ﻣﻴﺮود وﻣﻴﺘﻮاﻧﺪ از اﻳـﻦ‬ ‫ﻣﻴﻞ ﻧﺠﺎت ﭘﻴﺪاﻛﻨﻴﺪ‪ .‬ﭘﻮﻟﻲ راﻛﻪ ﻫﺮ ﻫﻔﺘﻪ ﺑﺮاي ﺧﺮﻳﺪ ﺳﻴﮕﺎرﺧﺮج ﻣﻴﻜﻨﻴـﺪ‪ ،‬ﭘـﺲ‬ ‫اﻧﺪازﻛﻨﻴﺪ و ﺑﺎﻳﻚ وﻋﺪه ﻏﺬاﻳﻲ ﺧﻮب ﻳﻚ ﻓﻴﻠﻢ ﺧﻮب ﻳﻚ ﻛﺘﺎب ﻳﺎ ﺑﻪ ﺧﻮدﺗﺎن‬ ‫ﭘﺎداش ﺑﺪﻫﻴﺪ‪ .‬و ﻣﻬﻤﺘﺮاز ﻫﻤﻪ دﻋﺎﻛﻨﻴﺪ وازﺧﺎﻟﻖ ﺧﻮدﺑﺨﻮاﻫﻴﺪﺗﺎ ﺑﻪ ﺷﻤﺎﻛﻤﻚ ﻛﻨﺪ‪.‬‬

‫زﻧﺎن ﺳﻴﮕﺎري و اﻓﺰاﻳﺶ ﻣﻴﺎﻧﮕﻴﻦ اﺑﺘﻼ ﺑﻪ ﺳﺮﻃﺎن رﺣﻢ‬ ‫ﮔﺰارﺷﺎت ﻧﺸﺎن ﻣﻴﺪﻫﺪﻛﻪ اﺳﺘﻌﻤﺎل دﺧﺎﻧﻴﺎت‪ ،‬از دﻻﻳﻞ‬ ‫اﺻﻠﻲ اﺑﺘﻼي زﻧﺎن ﺑﻪ ﺳﺮﻃﺎن دﻫﺎﻧﻪ رﺣﻢ اﺳﺖ‪ .‬ﺑﻪ ﻧﻮﺷﺘـﻪ‬ ‫ﭘﺎﻳﮕﺎه اﻳﻨﺘﺮﻧﺘﻲ ﻟﻬﺎ آﻧﻼﻳﻦ‪ ،‬ﺗﻌﺪاد ﺳﻴﮕﺎر در روز و زﻣﺎن‬ ‫اﻋﺘﻴﺎد ﺑﻪ دﺧﺎﻧﻴﺎت‪ ،‬در ﻣﻴﺰان اﻓﺰاﻳﺶ ﺑﻪ اﻳﻦ ﺳﺮﻃﺎن ﺑﺴﻴﺎر‬ ‫ﻣﻮﺛﺮ اﺳﺖ‪ .‬ﻣﺤﻘﻘﺎن ﻣﻮﺳﺴﻪ ﺑﻴﻦ اﻟﻤﻠﻠﻲ ﻣﻄﺎﻟﻌﺎت ﺳﺮﻃﺎن‬ ‫رﺣﻢ ﺑﺎﺑﺮرﺳﻲ‪ 23017‬زن درﻳﺎﻓﺘﻨﺪزﻧﺎن ﺳﻴﮕﺎري‪ 60‬درﺻﺪ‬ ‫ﺑﻴﺸﺘﺮاز زﻧﺎن دﻳﮕﺮ ﺑﻪ ﺳﺮﻃﺎن دﻫﺎﻧﻪ رﺣﻢ ﻣﺒﺘﻼ ﻣﻴﺸﻮﻧﺪ‪.‬‬

‫ﺑﺪﻳﻨﻮﺳﻴﻠﻪ از ﺷﻤﺎ ﻋﺰﻳﺰان دﻋﻮت ﻣﻴﻜﻨﻴﻢ ﺗﺎ در‬ ‫ﻣﺸﺎرﻛﺖ اﻳﺮاﻧﻴﺎن ﺟﻤﺎﻋﺖ رﺑﺎﻧﻲ ﺷﺮﻛﺖ ﺑﻌﻤﻞ آورﻳﺪ‪.‬‬ ‫اﻳﻦ ﺟﻠﺴﺎت ﻫﺮ ﻳﻜﺸﻨﺒﻪ ﺳﺎﻋﺖ ‪ 10 :45‬ﺻﺒﺢ ﺑﺎ‬ ‫ﭘﺮﺳﺘﺶ ﺷﺮوع و ﺑﺎ ﺷﻨﻴﺪن ﺑﻴﺎﻧﺎت اﻧﺠﻴﻞ ﺧﺎﺗﻤﻪ ﻣﻲ ﻳﺎﺑﺪ‪.‬‬ ‫ﺗﻠﻔﻦ ﺗﻤﺎس‪ 818 . 769 .2994 :‬و ‪818 .769 .2993‬‬ ‫‪11455 Burbank Blvd,‬‬ ‫‪North Hollywood CA 91601‬‬

‫ﻣﺎﻫﻨﺎﻣﻪ ﺗﺒﺪﻳﻞ در ﺳﺮاﺳﺮآﻣﺮﻳﻜﺎ ﺧﻮاﻧﻨﺪه دارد‪ ،‬آﮔﻬﻲ ﺑﺎزرﮔﺎﻧﻲ ﺧﻮد را ﺑﺪﻳﻨﻮﺳﻴﻠﻪ ﺑﻪ اﻃﻼع ﻫﻤﮕﺎن ﺑﺮﺳﺎﻧﻴﺪ‪.‬‬

‫ﺻﻔﺤﻪ ‪5‬‬

‫ﻟﻬﺬا دروغ را ﺗﺮك ﻛﺮده‪ ،‬ﻫﺮ ﻛﺲ ﺑﻪ ﺑﺎ ﻫﻤﺴﺎﻳﺔ ﺧﻮد راﺳﺖ ﺑﮕﻮﻳﺪ‪...‬‬ ‫ﺑﺮرﺳﻲ از ‪ 253‬ﻣﻄﺎﻟﻌﻪ ﻛﻪ در اﻳﻦ زﻣﻴﻨﻪ ﺑﻪ اﻧﺠﺎم‬ ‫رﺳﻴﺪه ﻧﺸﺎن ﻣﻴﺪﻫﺪﻛﻪ ﻣﻴﺰان دﻗﺖ اﻓﺮاد درﺗﺸﺨﻴﺺ‬ ‫دروﻏﮕﻮﻳﻲ و ﻓﺮﻳﺒﻜﺎري دﻳﮕﺮان ﺣﺪود ‪ 53‬درﺻﺪ‬ ‫اﺳﺖ‪ .‬ﻳﻌﻨﻲ ﺗﻨﻬﺎاﻧﺪﻛﻲ ازﺣﺪ ﻣﺘﻮﺳﻂ ﺑﻬﺘﺮ‪ .‬ﺑﻪ ﻋﺒﺎرت‬ ‫دﻳﮕﺮ اﻳﻦ ﺗﻮاﻧـﺎﻳﻲ ﺗﻔﺎوت ﭼﻨﺪاﻧﻲ ﺑـﺎ ﺷﻴﺮ ﻳـﺎ ﺧـﻂ‬ ‫اﻧﺪاﺧﺘﻦ ﺑﺮاي ﺗﺸﺨﻴﺺ دروﻏﮕﻮﻳﻲ دﻳﮕﺮان ﻧﺪارد‪.‬‬ ‫از اﻳﻦ ﺑﺪﺗـﺮ اﻳﻨﻜﻪ دﺳﺘﮕﺎﻫﻬﺎي دروغ ﺳﻨﺞ ﻛﻨﻮﻧـﻲ‬ ‫ﻧﻴﺰ ﭼﻨﺪان ﻛﻤﻜﻲ دراﻳﻦ زﻣﻴﻨﻪ ﻧﻤﻴﻜﻨﻨﺪ‪ .‬آﻣﺎر ﻧﺸﺎن‬ ‫ﻣﻲدﻫﺪ اﻳﻦ ﻗﺒﻴﻞ دﺳﺘﮕﺎﻫﻬﺎ ﻛﻪ ﻣﻮرد اﺳﺘﻔﺎده ﭘﻠﻴﺲ‬ ‫اﺳﺖ در‪ 47‬درﺻﺪ ﻣﻮارد اﻓﺮاد ﺑﻲ ﮔﻨﺎه را دروﻏﮕﻮ‬ ‫ﻣﻌﺮﻓﻲ ﻣﻲﻛﻨﺪ‪ .‬اﻣﺎ در ﻣﻴﺎن ﻣﺮدم ﺗﻌﺪاد اﻧﮕﺸﺖ ﺷﻤﺎري ﻧﻴﺰ ﻫﺴﺘﻨﺪ ﻛﻪ از ﻣـﻬـﺎرت‬ ‫وﻳﮋهاي ﺑﺮاي ﺗﺸﺨﻴﺺ ﻓﺮﻳﺒﻜﺎري دﻳﮕﺮان ﺑﺮﺧﻮردارﻧﺪ‪ .‬اﻛﻤﻦ در اواﺳـﻂ دﻫـﻪ ‪1980‬‬ ‫ﻓﺮدي را ﺷﻨﺎﺳﺎﻳﻲ ﻛﺮد ﻛﻪ ﻗﺎدر ﺑﻮد ﺑﻄﻮر ﺻﺪ در ﺻﺪ ﻫﻤﻪ آزﻣﻮﻧﻬﺎي دروغ ﺳﻨﺠﻲ را‬ ‫ﺑﺎ ﻣﻮﻓﻘﻴﺖ ﺑﻪ اﻧﺠﺎم ﺑﺮﺳﺎﻧﺪ‪ .‬اﻳﻦ ﺷﺨﺺ ﺟﻲ ﺟﻲ ﻧﻴﻮﺑﺮي ﻧﺎم داﺷﺖ و ﻛﺎرﻣﻨـﺪ اداره‬ ‫ﻣﺒﺎرزه ﺑﺎ اﻟﻜﻞ‪ ،‬دﺧﺎﻧﻴﺎت‪ ،‬ﺳﻼح آﺗﺸﻴﻦ و ﻣﻮاد ﻣﻨﻔﺠﺮه در واﺷﻨﮕﺘﻦ دي ﺳﻲ ﺑﻮد‪.‬‬ ‫اﻛﻤﻦ ﭘﺲ از ﺷﻨﺎﺳﺎﻳﻲ ﻧﻴﻮﺑﺮي ﺗﺼﻤﻴﻢ ﮔﺮﻓﺖ ﺑﺎ ﻫﻤﻜﺎري ﻳﻜﻲ از دوﺳﺘﺎﻧﺶ ﺑﻪ ﻧـﺎم‬ ‫اوﺳﻮﻟﻴﻮان ﺷﻤﺎر ﺑﻴﺸﺘﺮي از اﻳﻦ ﻗﺒﻴﻞ اﻓﺮاد داراي ﻣﻬﺎرت را ﺷﻨﺎﺳﺎﻳﻲ ﻛﻨﺪ‪ .‬اﻳﻦ دو ﺗـﻦ‬ ‫آزﻣﻮﻧﻬﺎﻳﻲ را ﻃﺮاﺣﻲ ﻛﺮدﻧﺪ ﻛﻪ اﺣﺘﻤﺎل ﭘﺎﺳﺦ درﺳﺖ دادن ﺑﻪ ﺻﻮرت ﺗﺼـﺎدﻓـﻲ در‬ ‫آﻧﻬﺎ ﻣﻌﺎدل ‪ 25‬ﻣﻮرد در ﻳﻚ ﻣﻴﻠﻴﻮن ﻣﻮرد ﺑﻮد‪ .‬اﻳﻦ دو ﻣﺤﻘﻖ ‪ 14‬ﻫـﺰار داوﻃـﻠـﺐ را‬ ‫ﺗﺤﺖ آزﻣﺎﻳﺶ ﻗﺮار دادﻧﺪ و ﺑﻪ‪ 29‬ﻧﻔﺮ در ﻣﻴﺎن اﻳﻦ ﻋﺪه ﺑﺮﺧﻮرد ﻛﺮدﻧﺪﻛﻪ از ﻗﺎﺑﻠﻴﺘﻬﺎﻳﻲ‬ ‫واﻗﻌﺎً اﺳﺘﺜﻨﺎﻳﻲ ﺑﺮاي ﺷﻨﺎﺳﺎﻳﻲ ﺧﺪﻋﻪ و دروغ ﺑﺮﺧﻮردار ﺑﻮدﻧﺪ‪ .‬اﻳﻦ ‪ 29‬ﻧﻔﺮ اﻛﻨـﻮن ﺑـﻪ‬ ‫ﻣﺤﻘﻘﺎن ﻛﻤﻚ ﻣﻲﻛﻨﻨﺪ ﺗﺎ راز و رﻣﺰ ﺗﻮاﻧﺎﻳﻲ اﺳﺘﺜﻨﺎﺋﻲ ﺧﻮد را ﻣﺸﺨﺺ ﺳﺎزﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﻫﺮﭼﻨﺪ‬ ‫اﻛﻤﻦ و اوﺳﻮﻟﻴﻮان ﻫﻨﻮز ﻧﺘﺎﻳﺞ ﺗﺤﻘﻴﻘﺎت ﺧﻮد را ﻣﻨﺘﺸﺮ ﻧﺴﺎﺧـﺘـﻪ اﻧـﺪ اﻣـﺎ ﺑـﺮﺧـﻲ از‬ ‫ﻳﺎﻓﺘﻪﻫﺎي آﻧﺎن در ﻛﻨﻔﺮاﻧﺴﻬﺎ ﻣﻄﺮح ﺷﺪه اﺳﺖ‪ .‬از ﺟﻤﻠﻪ آﻧﻜﻪ ﺗﻐﻴﻴـﺮ ﺑﺴـﻴـﺎر ﮔـﺬرا و‬ ‫ﺳﺮﻳﻊ ﭼﻬﺮه اﺷﺨﺎص ﻛﻪ اﺣﺴﺎس ﻋﺼﺒﺎﻧﻴﺖ ﻳﺎ ﮔﻨﺎﻫﻜﺎر ﺑﻮدن آﻧﺎن را ﻣﻲﻧﻤﺎﻳﺎﻧﺪ ﻳﻜـﻲ‬ ‫از ﺳﺮﻧﺨﻬﺎي اﺻﻠﻲ در ﺧﺼﻮص دروﻏﮕﻮﻳﻲ آﻧﺎن اﺳﺖ‪ .‬ﺑﻪ ﻧﻈﺮ ﻣﻲرﺳﺪ اﻓﺮادي ﻛﻪ از‬ ‫ﺗﻮاﻧﺎﻳﻲ اﺳﺘﺜﻨﺎﻳﻲ ﺑﺮاي ﺗﺸﺨﻴﺺ دروﻏﮕﻮﻳﻲ دﻳﮕﺮان ﺑﺮﺧﻮردار ﻫﺴﺘﻨﺪ‪ ،‬ﻗـﺎدرﻧـﺪ اﻳـﻦ‬ ‫ﺗﻐﻴﻴﺮ ﺑﺴﻴﺎر ﻇﺮﻳﻒ و ﻧﺎﭘﻴﺪاي ﭼﻬﺮه را ﺗﺸﺨﻴﺺ دﻫﻨﺪ‪ .‬از اﻳﻦ ‪ 29‬ﻧﻔﺮ اﺳﺘﺜﻨﺎﻳـﻲ‪ 10‬ﻧـﻔـﺮ‬ ‫زن ﻫﺴﺘﻨﺪ ﻛﻪ اﻳﻦ اﻣﺮ ﺗﺎ اﻧﺪازه ﻣﺎﻳﻪ ﺷﮕﻔﺘﻲ اﺳﺖ زﻳﺮا ﺷﻤﺎر زﻧﺎﻧﻲ ﻛﻪ درآزﻣـﺎﻳـﺶ‬ ‫ﺷﺮﻛﺖ داده ﺷﺪﻧﺪ ﻛﻤﺘﺮ از ﻣﺮدان ﺑﻮدﻧﺪ و در ﻋﻴﻦ ﺣﺎل ﻫﻴﭻ ﻳﻚ از ﺑﺮرﺳﻴﻬﺎﻳﻲ ﻛﻪ‬ ‫ﺗﺎﻛﻨﻮن در ﻣﻮرد ﺗﻮاﻧﺎﻳﻲ اﻓﺮاد ﺑﺮاي ﺗﺸﺨﻴﺺ دروغ ﺻﻮرت ﮔﺮﻓﺘﻪ ﻧﺸـﺎن ﻧـﺪاده ﻛـﻪ‬ ‫زﻧﺎن در اﻳﻦ زﻣﻴﻨﻪ از ﻗﺎﺑﻠﻴﺖ ﺑﻴﺸﺘﺮي ﺑﺮﺧﻮردارﻧﺪ‪ .‬اﻣﺎ ﺑﻪ ﮔﻔﺘﻪ اوﺳـﻮﻟـﻴـﻮان ﺧـﺎﻧـﻤـﻬـﺎ‬ ‫ﻣﻌﻤﻮﻻً ﺑﻬﺘﺮ ﻣﻲﺗﻮاﻧﻨﺪ ﻓﺮﻳﺐ و ﺧﺪﻋﻪ را در رﻓﺘﺎرﻫﺎي ﻏﻴﺮﻛﻼﻣﻲ دﻳﮕـﺮان ﺗﺸـﺨـﻴـﺺ‬ ‫دﻫﻨﺪ‪ .‬در ﺣﻘﻴﻘﺖ ﺗﻜﻴﻪ ﺑﻴﺶ از ﺣﺪ ﻫﻤﻪ اﻓﺮاد ﺑﻪ آﻧﭽﻪ ﻛﻪ ﻣﺨﺎﻃﺒﺎن ﺑﺎزﮔﻮ ﻣﻲﻛﻨﻨـﺪ و‬ ‫ﻛﻤﺘﺮ اﻫﻤﻴﺖ دادن ﺑﻪ ﺣﺮﻛﺎت و ﺳﻜﻨﺎت آﻧﺎن‪ ،‬ﻛﺎر ﺷﻨﺎﺳﺎﻳﻲ و ﺗﺸﺨـﻴـﺺ دروغ و‬ ‫ﺧﺪﻋﻪ را دﺷﻮارﺗﺮ ﻣﻲﺳﺎزد‪ .‬آزﻣﺎﻳﺸﻬﺎ ﻧﺸﺎن ﻣﻲدﻫﺪﻛﺴﺎﻧﻲ ﻛﻪ ﻧﻴﻤﻜﺮه ﭼﭗ ﻣﻐـﺰﺷـﺎن‬ ‫آﺳﻴﺐ دﻳﺪه ﻗﺎدر ﺑﻪ درك ﻣﻌﺎﻧﻲ ﺟﻤﻼت ﻧﻴﺴﺘﻨﺪ‪ .‬اﻳﻦ دﺳﺘﻪ از اﻓﺮاد ﻧﺎﮔﺰﻳـﺮﻧـﺪ ﺑـﺮاي‬ ‫ﺗﺸﺨﻴﺺ رﻓﺘﺎرﻫﺎي ﺧﺪﻋﻪ آﻣﻴﺰ ﺑﻴﺸﺘﺮ ﺑﻪ ﺳﺮﻧﺨﻬﺎي رﻓﺘﺎري ﺗﻮﺟﻪ ﻛﻨﻨﺪ‪ .‬ﻳﻜﻲ دﻳﮕﺮ از‬ ‫ﻧﻜﺎﺗﻲ ﻛﻪ اﻳﻦ دو رواﻧﺸﻨﺎس در ﺑﺮرﺳﻲ ﺑﺮ روي‪ 29‬ﻓﺮد ﺑﺎ ﺗﻮاﻧﺎﻳﻲ اﺳﺘﺜﻨﺎﻳﻲ درﺗﺸﺨﻴﺺ‬ ‫دروغ ﻣﺘﻮﺟﻪ ﺷﺪﻧﺪآن اﺳﺖ ﻛﻪ ﻫﻤﮕﻲ آﻧﺎن دوران ﻛﻮدﻛﻲ ﺳﺨﺘﻲ داﺷﺘﻪاﻧﺪ و ﻧﺎﮔﺰﻳﺮ‬ ‫ﺑﻮدهاﻧﺪ ﺑﺮاي دور ﻧﮕﺎه داﺷﺘﻦ ﺧﻮد از دﺷﻮارﻳﻬﺎ‪ ،‬ﻗﺎﺑﻠﻴﺘﻬﺎي ﺧﻮد را ﺑﺮاي ﺗﺸـﺨـﻴـﺺ‬ ‫ﻣﻮﻗﻌﻴﺖ و ﺑﺨﺼﻮص ﺗﺸﺨﻴﺺ ﺣﺎﻻت روﺣﻲ دﻳﮕﺮان ﺑﺎ ﺗﻮﺟﻪ ﺑﻪ ﺣـﺎﻻت ﭼـﻬـﺮه ﻳـﺎ‬ ‫ﺣﺮﻛﺎت و ﺳﻜﻨﺎت آﻧﺎن ﺗﺎ ﺣﺪ زﻳﺎدي اﻓﺰاﻳﺶ دﻫﻨﺪ‪ .‬ﻣﺤﻘﻘﺎن دﻳﮕﺮي ﻛﻪ در زﻣـﻴـﻨـﻪ‬ ‫دروغ ﺳﻨﺠﻲ اﻓﺮاد ﺗﺤﻘﻴﻖ ﻛﺮدهاﻧﺪ ﺑﻪ اﻳﻦ ﻧﻜﺘﻪ ﺗﻮﺟﻪ ﻛﺮدهاﻧﺪﻛﻪ آدﻣﻲ ﻣﻲﺗﻮاﻧﺪ رادار‬ ‫دروغ ﺳﻨﺞ ﺧﻮد را در ﺷﺮاﻳﻂ ﻣﺨﺘﻠﻒ ﺑﺎ درﺟﺎت ﻣﺘﻔﺎوت از ﺣﺴﺎﺳﻴﺖ ﺑﻪ ﻛﺎر ﮔﻴﺮﻧـﺪ‪.‬‬ ‫اداﻣﻪ در ﺻﻔﺤﻪ ‪.... 7‬‬ ‫در آزﻣﺎﻳﺸﻲ ﻛﻪ ﺑﺮ روي ‪ 34‬زن اﻧﺠﺎم ﺷﺪ ﺗﺎ‬

‫ﺻﻔﺤﻪ ‪6‬‬

‫ﻣﺎﻫﻨﺎﻣﻪ ﺗﺒﺪﻳﻞ‬

‫دﻗﺎﻳﻘـﻲ ﺑـﻌـﺪ‪،‬‬ ‫ﻓﺮﻣﺎﻧﺪه آرﻳﻮس ﺑـﺎ‬ ‫اﺣﺘﺮام ﺗﻤﺎم ﭘـﺎ ﺑـﻪ‬ ‫ﻋﺮﺷﻪ ﮔﺬاﺷﺖ‪.‬‬ ‫وﻗــﺘــﻲ ﻫــﻤــﺔ‬ ‫ﺑﺎﻗﻴﻤﺎﻧﺪﮔﺎن را از‬ ‫ﻧﻮﺷﺘﻪ ژﻧﺮال ﻟﻮواﻻس‬ ‫ﺗﺮﺟﻤﻪ آرﻣﺎن رﺷﺪي‬ ‫روي آب ﺟــﻤــﻊ‬ ‫ﻛﺮدﻧﺪ‪ ،‬ﭘﺮﭼﻢ ﻓﺮﻣﺎﻧﺪﻫﻲ را ﺑﺮﻓﺮاز ﻛﺸﺘﻲ ﺑﺮﭘﺎ داﺷـﺘـﻨـﺪ‪.‬‬ ‫ﺳﭙﺲ ﻫﻤﺮاه ﺑﻘﻴﺔ ﻧﺎوﮔﺎن ﺑﻪ ﺗﻌﻘﻴﺐ ﻣﻌﺪود ﻛﺸـﺘـﻴـﻬـﺎي‬ ‫ﻓﺮاري ﭘﺮداﺧﺘﻨﺪ‪ .‬ﺣﺘﻲ ﻳﻜﻲ ﻫﻢ ﻗﺎدر ﺑﻪ ﻓﺮار ﻧﺸﺪ‪ .‬ﺑﻴﺴﺖ‬ ‫ﻛﺸﺘﻲ دﺷﻤﻦ ﺑﻪ اﺳﺎرت درآﻣﺪ‪ .‬آرﻳﻮس ﻫﻤﺮه ﺑﻦ ﻫـﻮر‬ ‫ﺟﻮان ﺑﻪ رم ﺑﺎزﮔﺸﺖ‪ .‬او ﻃﺒﻖ ﻗﻮﻟﻲ ﻛﻪ داده ﺑﻮد‪ ،‬ﺧﻴﻠﻲ‬ ‫ﺳﺮﻳﻊ ﺗﺸﺮﻳﻔﺎت ﻓﺮزﻧﺪﺧﻮاﻧﺪﮔﻲ را اﻧﺠﺎم داد و ﺑﻦ ﻫـﻮر‬ ‫را رﺳﻤﺎً ﺑﻪ ﻓﺮزﻧﺪي ﭘﺬﻳﺮﻓﺖ‪ .‬ﻳﻚ ﻣﺎه ﺑﻌﺪ‪ ،‬ﻃﻲ ﻣﺮاﺳﻤﻲ‬ ‫ﭘﺮﺷﻜﻮه‪ ،‬ﭘﻴﺮوزي آرﻳﻮس در رم ﺟﺸﻦ ﮔﺮﻓـﺘـﻪ ﺷـﺪ‪5.‬‬ ‫ﺳﺎل از ﻧﺒﺮد درﻳﺎﻳﻲآرﻳﻮس وآزادي ﻣﻌـﺠـﺰهآﺳـﺎي ﺑـﻦ‬ ‫ﻫﻮر ﮔﺬﺷﺖ‪ .‬ﺣﺎﻻ ﺑﻪ ﺳﺎل ‪ 29‬ﻣﻴﻼدي ﻣـﻲ رﺳـﻴـﻢ‪ .‬ﺑـﻪ‬ ‫اﻧﻄﺎﻛﻴﻪ ﻣﻴﺮوﻳﻢ‪ ،‬ﺷﻬﺮي ﺑﺰرگ وآﺑﺎد واﻗـﻊ درﺳـﻮرﻳـﻪ‬ ‫اﻣﺮوزي از اﻳﺎﻻت اﻣﭙﺮاﻃﻮري رم‪ .‬ﻣﺎه اول ﺗﺎﺑﺴﺘﺎن ﺑـﻮد‪.‬‬ ‫ﻳﻚ ﻛﺸﺘﻲ ﻣﺴـﺎﻓـﺮي اﻣـﻮاج‬ ‫درﻳﺎي ﻣﺪﻳﺘﺮاﻧﻪ را ﭘﺸـﺖ ﺳـﺮ‬ ‫ﮔــﺬاﺷــﺖ و وارد رودﺧــﺎﻧــﻪ‬ ‫اوروﻧﺘﺲ ﺷـﺪ و ﺑـﻪ ﺳـﻤـﺖ‬ ‫اﻧﻄـﺎﻛـﻴـﻪ در ﺣـﺮﻛـﺖ ﺑـﻮد‪.‬‬ ‫ﻣﺴﺎﻓﺮان از ﮔﺮﻣﺎي ﻧﻴﻤﺮوز زﻳـﺮ‬ ‫ﺳﺎﻳﻪ ﺑﺎدﺑﺎن ﭘﻨﺎه ﮔﺮﻓﺘﻪ ﺑﻮدﻧﺪ و‬ ‫وﻗﺖ ﺧﻮد را ﺑﻪ ﺻﺤﺒﺖ ﻣﻴﮕﺬراﻧﺪﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﻗﻬﺮﻣﺎن داﺳﺘﺎن ﻣﺎ‬ ‫ﺑﻦ ﻫﻮر ﻧﻴﺰ درﻣﻴﺎن ﻣﺴﺎﻓﺮان ﺑﻮد‪.‬ﮔﺬﺷﺖ‪ ‬ﭘﻨﺞ ﺳﺎل‪ ،‬او را‬ ‫ﺑﻪ ﻣﺮدي ﻛﺎﻣﻞ ﺗﺒﺪﻳﻞ ﻛﺮده ﺑﻮد‪ .‬ﺷﻴﻮاﻳﻲ ﻛﻼﻣﺶ‪ ،‬رﻓﺘﺎر‬ ‫ﻣﺆدﺑﺎﻧﻪ وﮔﻮﺷﻪ ﮔﻴﺮي او‪ ،‬ﻛﻨﺠﻜﺎوي ﻣﺴﺎﻓﺮان را ﺗﺤﺮﻳﻚ‬ ‫ﻣﻴﻜﺮد‪ .‬اﻣﺎ او ﺳﺮ ﺻﺤﺒﺖ را ﻓﻘﻂ ﺑﺎ ﻳﻚ ﻣﺴﺎﻓﺮﮔﺸﻮد‪ ،‬او‬ ‫ﻳﻚ ﻳﻬﻮدي ﻣﺘﺸﺨﺺ و ﻣﺆدب ﺑﻮد ﻛﻪ اﻋﺘﻤﺎد ﺑﻦ ﻫـﻮر‬ ‫را ﺟﻠﺐ ﻛﺮده ﺑﻮد‪ .‬در ﺣﻴﻦ ﮔﻔﺘﮕﻮ‪ ،‬ﻫﻤﺴﻔﺮ ﺑﻦ ﻫﻮر ﺑـﻪ‬ ‫دو ﻛﺸﺘﻲ ﺗﺠﺎري اﺷﺎره ﻛﺮدﻛﻪ ﺑﻪ ﻣﻮازات ﻛﺸﺘﻲ اﻳﺸﺎن‬ ‫ﺣﺮﻛﺖ ﻣﻲ ﻛﺮدﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﭘﺮﭼﻤﻬﺎي زرد اﻳﻦ دو ﻛﺸﺘﻲ ﺗـﻮﺟـﻪ‬ ‫ﺑﻦ ﻫﻮر را ﺟﻠﺐ ﻛﺮد‪.‬از ﻫﻤﺴﻔﺮﺧﻮدﭘﺮﺳﻴﺪ‪ :‬اﻳﻦ ﭘﺮﭼﻤﻬﺎ‬ ‫ﻣﻌﻨﺎي ﺧﺎﺻﻲ دارﻧﺪ؟ ﻣﺮد ﻳﻬﻮدي ﻛﻪ ﻣﻨﺘﻈﺮ ﻣـﻮﺿـﻮع‬ ‫ﺟﺪﻳﺪي ﺑﺮاي ﮔﻔﺘﮕﻮ ﺑﻮد‪ ،‬ﺑﺎ ﺗﺄﻧﻲ ﺟﻮاب داد و ﮔـﻔـﺖ‪:‬‬ ‫آري؛ اﻳﻦ ﻛﺸﺘﻴﻬﺎ ﻣﺘﻌﻠﻖ ﺑﻪ ﻳﻚ ﺗﺎﺟﺮ ﻳﻬﻮدي در ﺷـﻬـﺮ‬ ‫اﻧﻄﺎﻛﻴﻪ ﻫﺴﺘﻨﺪ‪ .‬او ﻣﺮدي اﺳﺖ ﺑﺴﻴﺎر ﺛﺮوﺗﻤﻨﺪ اﻣﺎ ﺑﺎ ﺳـﺮ‬ ‫ﮔﺬﺷﺘﻲ ﺑﺴﻴﺎر ﻋﺠﻴﺐ‪ .‬ﻣﻴﮕﻮﻳﻨﺪ ﻛﻪ ﺳﺎﻟﻬﺎ ﻗﺒﻞ دراورﺷﻠﻴﻢ‬ ‫ﺗﺎﺟﺮﺛﺮوﺗﻤﻨﺪي زﻧﺪﮔﻲ ﻣﻴﻜﺮد ازﺧﺎﻧﻮادة ﻣﻌﺮوف ﺑﻦ ﻫﻮر‪.‬‬ ‫او ﺑﺎ ﺷﻨﻴﺪن ﻧﺎم ﺧﺎﻧﻮادة ﺧﻮد ﺗﻜﺎن ﺧﻮرد‪ .‬ﻗﻠﺒﺶ ﺑﺸﺪت‬ ‫ﺷﺮوع ﺑﻪ ﺗﭙﻴﺪن ﻛﺮدوﺑﻲ ﺗﺎب ﻣﻨﺘﻈﺮ ﺷﻨﻴﺪن ﺑﻘﻴﻪ ﻣﺎﺟﺮا ﺷﺪ‬

‫ﺑِﻦ ﻫ‪‬ﻮر‬

‫ﻛﻮدﻛﻲ ﻛﻪ آﻣﺎده ﺗﻮﻟﺪ ﺑﻮد‪ ،‬ﻧﺰد ﺧﺪا رﻓﺖ و از او‬ ‫ﭘﺮﺳﻴﺪ‪ :‬ﻣﻴﮕﻮﻳﻨﺪ ﻛﻪ ﺷﻤﺎ ﻣﺮا ﺑﻪ زﻣﻴﻦ ﻣﻲ ﻓﺮﺳﺘﻴﺪ؛ اﻣﺎ‬ ‫ﻣﻦ ﺑﻪ اﻳﻦ ﻛﻮﭼﻜﻲ و ﺑﺪون ﻫﻴﭻ ﻛﻤﻜـﻲ ﭼـﮕـﻮﻧـﻪ‬ ‫ﻣﻴﺘﻮاﻧﻢ ﺑﺮاي زﻧﺪﮔﻲ ﺑﻪ آﻧﺠﺎ ﺑﺮوم ؟! ﺧﺪاوﻧﺪ ﭘـﺎﺳـﺦ‬ ‫داد‪ :‬از ﻣﻴﺎن ﺗﻌﺪاد ﺑﺴﻴﺎري از ﻓﺮﺷﺘﮕﺎن‪ ،‬ﻣﻦ ﻳﻜـﻲ را‬ ‫ﺑﺮاي ﺗﻮ در ﻧﻈﺮ ﮔﺮﻓﺘﻪ ام او در اﻧﺘﻈﺎر ﺗﻮﺳﺖ و از ﺗﻮ‬ ‫ﻧﮕﻬﺪاري ﺧﻮاﻫﺪ ﻛﺮد‪ .‬اﻣﺎ ﻛﻮدك ﻫﻨﻮزﻣﻄﻤﺌﻦ ﻧﺒﻮد‬ ‫ﻛﻪ ﻣﻴﺨﻮاﻫﺪ ﺑﺮود ﻳﺎ ﻧﻪ!! ﻣﺎ اﻳﻨﺠﺎ در ﺑﻬﺸﺖ‪ ،‬ﻣﻦ ﻫﻴﭻ‬ ‫ﻛﺎري ﺟﺰ ﺧﻨﺪﻳﺪن و آواز ﺧﻮاﻧﺪن ﻧﺪارم و اﻳـﻨـﻬـﺎ‬ ‫ﺑﺮاي ﺷﺎدي ﻣﻦ ﻛﺎﻓﻲ ﻫﺴﺘﻨﺪ‪ .‬ﺧﺪاوﻧﺪ ﻟـﺒـﺨـﻨـﺪ زد‪:‬‬ ‫ﻓﺮﺷﺘﻪ ﺗﻮ ﺑﺮاﻳﺖ آواز ﺧﻮاﻫﺪ ﺧﻮاﻧﺪ‪ ،‬و ﻫﺮ روز ﺑﻪ ﺗﻮ‬ ‫ﻟﺒﺨﻨﺪ ﺧﻮاﻫﺪ زد‪ .‬ﺗﻮ ﻋﺸﻖ او را اﺣﺴـﺎس ﺧـﻮاﻫـﻲ‬ ‫ﻛﺮد و ﺷﺎد ﺧﻮاﻫﻲ ﺑﻮد‪.‬ﻛﻮدك اداﻣﻪ داد‪ :‬ﻣﻦ ﭼﻄﻮر‬ ‫ﻣﻴﺘﻮاﻧﻢ ﺑﻔﻬﻤﻢ ﻣﺮدم ﭼﻪ ﻣﻴﮕﻮﻳﻨﺪ وﻗﺘﻲ زﺑﺎن آﻧﻬـﺎ را‬ ‫ﻧﻤﻴﺪاﻧﻢ؟ ﺧﺪاوﻧﺪ او را ﻧﻮازش ﻛﺮد وﮔﻔﺖ‪ :‬ﻓﺮﺷـﺘـﻪ‬ ‫ﺗﻮ‪ ،‬زﻳﺒﺎﺗﺮﻳﻦ و ﺷﻴﺮﻳﻦ ﺗﺮﻳﻦ واژه ﻫﺎﻳﻲ را ﻛﻪ ﻣﻤﻜـﻦ‬ ‫اﺳﺖ ﺑﺸﻨﻮي درﮔﻮش ﺗﻮ زﻣﺰﻣﻪ ﺧﻮاﻫـﺪﻛـﺮد و ﺑـﺎ‬ ‫دﻗﺖ وﺻﺒﻮري ﺑﺘﻮ ﻳﺎد ﺧﻮاﻫﺪ دادﻛﻪ ﭼﮕﻮﻧﻪ ﺻﺤﺒﺖ‬ ‫ﻛﻨﻲ ﻛﻮدك ﺑﺎ ﻧﺎراﺣﺘﻲ ﮔﻔﺖ‪ :‬وﻗﺘﻲ ﻣﻴـﺨـﻮاﻫـﻢ ﺑـﺎ‬ ‫ﺷﻤﺎ ﺻﺤﺒﺖ ﻛﻨﻢ‪ ،‬ﭼﻪ ﻛﻨﻢ؟ اﻣﺎ ﺧﺪا ﺑﺮاي اﻳﻦ ﺳﻮال‬ ‫او ﻫﻢ ﭘﺎﺳﺦ داﺷﺖ‪ :‬ﻓﺮﺷﺘﻪ ات دﺳﺘﻬﺎﻳﺖ را درﻛـﻨـﺎر‬ ‫ﻫﻢ ﻗﺮار ﺧﻮاﻫﺪ داد و ﺑﺘﻮ ﻳﺎد ﻣﻴﺪﻫﺪ ﻛﻪ ﭼﮕﻮﻧﻪ دﻋـﺎ‬ ‫ﻛﻨﻲ ﻛﻮدك ﺳﺮش را ﺑﺮﮔﺮداﻧﺪ و ﭘﺮﺳﻴﺪ‪ :‬ﺷﻨﻴﺪه ام‬ ‫ﻛﻪ در زﻣﻴﻦ اﻧﺴﺎﻧﻬﺎي ﺑﺪي ﻫﻢ زﻧﺪﮔﻲ ﻣﻴﻜﻨﻨـﺪ‪ .‬ﭼـﻪ‬ ‫ﻛﺴﻲ از ﻣﻦ ﻣﺤﺎﻓﻈﺖ ﺧﻮاﻫﺪﻛﺮد؟ ﻓﺮﺷﺘﻪ ات از ﺗـﻮ‬ ‫ﻣﺤﺎﻓﻈﺖ ﺧﻮاﻫﺪﻛﺮد‪ ،‬ﺣﺘﻲ اﮔﺮ ﺑﻪ ﻗـﻴـﻤـﺖ ﺟـﺎﻧـﺶ‬ ‫ﺗﻤﺎم ﺷﻮد ﻛﻮدك ﺑﺎ ﻧﮕﺮاﻧـﻲ اداﻣـﻪ داد‪ :‬اﻣـﺎ ﻣـﻦ‬ ‫ﻫﻤﻴﺸﻪ ﺑﻪ اﻳﻦ دﻟﻴﻞ ﻛﻪ دﻳﮕﺮ ﻧﻤﻴﺘﻮاﻧﻢ ﺷﻤﺎ را ﺑـﺒـﻴـﻨـﻢ‬ ‫ﻧﺎراﺣﺖ ﺧﻮاﻫﻢ ﺑﻮد ﺧﺪاوﻧﺪ ﻟﺒـﺨـﻨـﺪ زد وﮔـﻔـﺖ‪:‬‬

‫ﻓﺮﺷﺘﻪ ات ﻫﻤﻴﺸﻪ درﺑﺎره ﻣﻦ ﺑﺎ ﺗﻮ ﺻﺤﺒـﺖ ﺧـﻮاﻫـﺪ‬ ‫ﻛﺮد و ﺑﻪ ﺗﻮ راه ﺑﺎزﮔﺸﺖ ﻧﺰد ﻣﻦ را ﺧﻮاﻫﺪ آﻣﻮﺧﺖ‬ ‫ﮔﺮﭼﻪ ﻣﻦ ﻫﻤﻴﺸﻪ درﻛﻨﺎر ﺗـﻮ ﺧـﻮاﻫـﻢ ﺑـﻮد‪ .‬در آن‬ ‫ﻫﻨﮕﺎم ﺑﻬﺸﺖ آرام ﺑﻮد اﻣﺎ ﺻﺪاﻳﻲ از زﻣـﻴـﻦ ﺷـﻨـﻴـﺪه‬ ‫ﻣﻲ ﺷﺪ‪.‬ﻛﻮدك ﻣﻲ داﻧﺴﺖ ﻛﻪ ﺑﺎﻳﺪ ﺑﻪ زودي ﺳﻔﺮش‬ ‫را آﻏﺎز ﻛﻨﺪ‪ .‬او ﺑﻪ آراﻣـﻲ ﻳـﻚ ﺳـﺆال دﻳـﮕـﺮ از‬ ‫ﺧﺪاوﻧﺪ ﭘﺮﺳﻴﺪ‪ :‬ﺧﺪاﻳﺎ ! اﮔﺮ ﻣﻦ ﺑﺎﻳﺪ ﻫﻤﻴﻦ ﺣﺎﻻ ﺑﺮوم‬ ‫ﻟﻄﻔﺎً ﻧﺎم ﻓﺮﺷﺘﻪ ام را ﺑﻪ ﻣﻦ ﺑﮕﻮﻳﻴﺪ ﺧﺪاوﻧﺪ ﺷﺎﻧﻪ او را‬ ‫ﻧﻮازش ﻛﺮد و ﭘﺎﺳﺦ داد‪ :‬ﻧﺎم ﻓﺮﺷﺘﻪ ات اﻫﻤﻴﺘﻲ‬ ‫ﻧﺪارد ﺑﻪ راﺣﺘﻲ ﻣﻲ ﺗﻮاﻧﻲ او را ﻣﺎدر ﺻﺪا ﻛﻨﻲ‪.‬‬

‫ﻣﺴﺎﻓﺮ ﻳﻬﻮدي اداﻣـﻪ‬ ‫ﻗﺴﻤﺖ ﭘﻨﺠﻢ‬ ‫ﺑﺎزﮔﺸﺖ ﺑﻪ ﻣﺸﺮق زﻣﻴﻦ داد وﮔﻔﺖ‪ :‬ﻫﻮر در‬ ‫ﺷﻬﺮﻫﺎي ﻣـﺨـﺘـﻠـﻒ‬ ‫ﺗﺠﺎرﺗﺨﺎﻧﻪ ﻫﺎﻳﻲ داﻳﺮ‬ ‫ﻛﺮده ﺑﻮد‪ .‬ﺗﺠﺎرﺗﺨﺎﻧﻪ‬ ‫او را در اﻧـﻄـﺎﻛـﻴـﻪ‬ ‫ﻳﻜﻲ از ﻏـﻼﻣـﺎﻧـﺶ‬ ‫اداره ﻣﻴﻜﺮد ﺑﻨﺎم ﺳﻴﻤﻮﻧﻴﺪس‪ .‬ﮔﺮﭼﻪ ﻧﺎﻣﺶ ﻳﻮﻧﺎﻧﻲ اﺳـﺖ‪،‬‬ ‫اﻣﺎ ﺧﻮدش ﻳﻬﻮدي اﺳﺖ‪ .‬از ﻗﻀﺎ ﻛﺸﺘﻲ ارﺑﺎب در ﻳـﻜـﻲ‬ ‫از ﺳﻔﺮﻫﺎ ﻏﺮق ﻣﻲ ﺷﻮد‪ .‬اﻣﺎ ﺧﺎﻧﻮاده ﻫﻮر ﺗﺠﺎرت ﭘﺪر را‬ ‫اداﻣﻪ ﻣﻴﺪﻫﻨﺪ‪ .‬ﺗﺎ اﻳﻨﻜﻪ ﻳﻚ روز‪ ،‬ﺑﺨﺖ از اﻳﻦ ﺧﺎﻧﻮاده رو‬ ‫ﺑﺮﻣﻴﮕﺮداﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﭘﺴﺮ اﻳﻦ ﺗﺎﺟﺮ ﺳﻌﻲ ﻛﺮد ﻓﺮﻣﺎﻧﺪار ﻳﻬـﻮدﻳـﻪ را‬ ‫ﺑﻜﺸﺪ‪ .‬از ﺑﺨﺖ ﺑﺪ‪ ،‬ﻣﻮﻓﻖ ﻧﺸﺪ‪ .‬روﻣﻴﻬﺎ ﺧﺎﻧﻮاده ﻫﻮر را از‬ ‫ﺑﻴﻦ ﺑﺮدﻧﺪ و ﺗﻤﺎم اﻣﻮاﻟﺸﺎن را ﻣﺼـﺎدره ﻛـﺮدﻧـﺪ‪ .‬ﻣـﺮدم‬ ‫ﻣﻴﮕﻮﻳﻨﺪ ﻛﻪ ﻓﺮﻣﺎﻧﺪار زﺧﻢ ﺧﻮد را ﺑـﺎ ﻃـﻼﻫـﺎي اﻳـﻦ‬ ‫ﺧﺎﻧﻮاده ﺷﻔﺎ داد‪ .‬ﺑـﻦ ﻫـﻮر از ﻓـﺮط اﻧـﺪوه و ﺧﺸـﻢ‪،‬‬ ‫رﻳﺴﻤﺎﻧﻲ را ﻛﻪ دردﺳﺖ داﺷﺖ‪ ،‬ﺗﺎ ﺣﺪ ﮔﺴﻴﺨﺘﻦ ﻛﺸﻴـﺪ‪.‬‬ ‫ﻣﺴﺎﻓﺮﻳﻨﻲ ﻛﻪ ﺑﻪ ﺣﺮﻓﻬﺎي آن ﻣﺮدﮔﻮش ﻣﻴﺪادﻧﺪ‪ ،‬ﺧﻨﺪﻳﺪﻧﺪ‬ ‫وﮔﻔﺘﻨﺪ‪ :‬ﻣﻨﻈﻮرت اﻳﻨﺴﺖ ﻛﻪ اﻣﻮال ﺧﺎﻧﻮاده ﻫﻮر را ﺑﺮاي‬ ‫ﺧﻮد ﻏﺼـﺐ ﻛـﺮد؟ اﻳـﻨـﻄـﻮر‬ ‫ﻣﻲ ﮔﻮﻳﻨﺪ‪ .‬اﻣﺎ ﻣـﺒـﺎﺷـﺮش در‬ ‫اﻧﻄﺎﻛﻴﻪ ﻳﻌﻨﻲ ﻫﻤﻴﻦ ﺳﻴﻤﻮﻧﻴﺪس‬ ‫ﺗﺠﺎرت ارﺑﺎب ﺧﻮد رااداﻣﻪ داد‬ ‫و اﻻن ﺟﺰو ﺛﺮوﺗﻤﻨﺪﺗﺮﻳﻦ اﺗﺒـﺎع‬ ‫اﻣﭙﺮاﻃـﻮري اﺳـﺖ‪ .‬ﻓـﺮﻣـﺎﻧـﺪار‬ ‫ﻳﻬﻮدﻳﻪ ﻛﻪ ﺑـﻪ ﺳـﻴـﻤـﻮﻧـﻴـﺪس‬ ‫ﻣﻈﻨﻮن ﺑﻮد وﺣﺪس ﻣﻴﺰدﻛﻪ ﺛﺮوت ﺧﺎﻧﺪان ﻫﻮر ﻧﺰد اوﺑﺎﻗﻲ‬ ‫ﻣﺎﻧﺪه‪ ،‬دو ﺑﺎر او را ﺑﻪ اورﺷﻠﻴﻢ اﺣﻀﺎر ﻛﺮد و ﺑـﻪ زﻧـﺪان‬ ‫اﻧﺪاﺧﺖ و ﺑﺮاي ﺣﺮف ﻛﺸﻴﺪن ازاو‪ ،‬ﭼﻨﺎن ﺷﻜﻨﺠﻪ اش داد‬ ‫ﻛﻪ اﺳﺘﺨﻮان ﺳﺎﻟﻤﻲ در ﺑﺪن او ﻧﻤﺎﻧﺪه‪ .‬اﻣﺎ اوﻛﻠﻤﻪ اي ﺑﺮوز‬ ‫ﻧﺪاد‪ .‬ﻫﻢ ﻓﺮﻣﺎﻧﺪار وﻫﻢ ﻣﺮدم ﺑﺮاﻳﻦ ﻋﻘﻴﺪه اﻧﺪﻛﻪ او ﺗﺠﺎرت‬ ‫ﺧﻮدرا ﺑﺎ ﺛﺮوﺗﻲ ﻛﻪ ازﺧﺎﻧﻮاده ﻫﻮر ﻧﺰداو ﺑﺎﻗﻲ ﻣﺎﻧﺪ‪ ،‬ﺷﺮوع‬ ‫ﻛﺮد‪ .‬اﻣﺎ اﻳﻦ رازي اﺳﺖ ﻛﻪ ﻛﺴﻲ از آن اﻃﻼع ﻧﺪارد‪ .‬او‬ ‫اﻻن ﺑﺎ درﺳﺘﻜﺎري ﺑﻪ ﺗﺠﺎرت ﺧﻮد اداﻣﻪ ﻣﻴﺪﻫﺪ‪ ،‬اﻣﺎ از روي‬ ‫ﺻﻨﺪﻟﻲ‪ ،‬ﭼﻮن ﻳﺎراي ﺣﺮﻛﺖ ﻧﺪارد‪ .‬ﺟﻮاز ﺗﺠﺎرت او را‬ ‫ﺷﺨﺺ اﻣﭙﺮاﻃﻮر اﻣﻀﺎء ﻛﺮده اﺳﺖ‪.‬‬ ‫ﺳﺮاﻧﺠﺎم ﻛﺸﺘﻲ ﺑﻪ ﺑﻨﺪر اﻧﻄﺎﻛﻴﻪ رﺳﻴﺪ‪ .‬ﺑﻦ ﻫﻮر ﭘﻴـﺶ از‬ ‫ﺗﺮك ﻛﺸﺘﻲ‪ ،‬ﺑﺴﺮاغ ﻫﻤﺴﻔﺮﻳﻬﻮدي ﺧﻮدرﻓﺖ و ﮔﻔﺖ اﺟﺎزه‬ ‫ﺑﺪه ﭘﻴﺶاز وداع ﺑﺎزﻣﺰاﺣﻤﺖ ﺷﻮم‪ .‬ﻣﺎﺟﺮاي اﻳﻦ ﺗﺎﺟﺮ ﺑﺮاﻳﻢ‬ ‫ﺑﺴﻴﺎر ﺟﺎﻟﺐ اﺳﺖ‪ .‬ﻣﺎﻳﻠﻢ او را ﻣﻼﻗﺎت ﻛﻨﻢ‪ .‬وﻗﺘﻲ ﻧﺸﺎﻧـﻲ‬ ‫را از او درﻳﺎﻓﺖ ﻛﺮد‪ ،‬وداع ﮔﻔﺖ‪ .‬ﻓﺮداي آن روز ﺑـﺪون‬ ‫ﺗﻮﺟﻪ ﺑﻪ زﻳﺒﺎﻳﻬﺎي ﺧﻴﺮه ﻛﻨﻨﺪة ﺷﻬﺮ‪ ،‬ﻳـﻜـﺮاﺳـﺖ ﺑﺴـﻮي‬ ‫ﻧﺸﺎﻧﻲ اي ﻛﻪ ﻣﺮد ﻳﻬﻮدي ﺑﻪ او داده ﺑﻮد‪ ،‬ﺑﺮاه اﻓﺘﺎد‪ .‬وﻗﺘﻲ‬ ‫رﺳﻴﺪ‪ ،‬ﻋﻤﺎرﺗﻲ را دﻳﺪ ﺑﺴﻴﺎر‬ ‫اداﻣﻪ در ﺻﻔﺤﺔ ‪. . . 9‬‬

‫ﺻﻔﺤﻪ ‪7‬‬

‫ﻣﻲ ‪ 2006‬ﺷﻤﺎره ﻫﻔﺘﻢ‬

‫ﻧﺸﺮﻳﻪ ﻣﺴﻴﺤﻲ ﻓﺮاﻧﺴﻮي‪ Boostavie‬ﮔﻔﺘﮕﻮﻳﻲ‬ ‫ﺑﺎ ‪ Ed Milson‬ﺑﺎزﻳﻜﻦ ﻓﻮﺗﺒﺎل ﺑﺮزﻳﻠﻲ اﻧﺠﺎم‬ ‫داده اﺳﺖ در اﻳﻦ ﻣﺼﺎﺣﺒﻪ او از اﻳﻤﺎن ﺧﻮد‬ ‫و ﺟﺎم ﺟﻬﺎﻧﻲ ﺳﺨﻦ ﻣﻴﮕﻮﻳﺪ‪....‬‬ ‫ﺳﺆال‪ :‬ﭼﻪ اﺣﺴﺎﺳﻲ داﺷﺘﻲ وﻗﺘﻲ در ﺟﺎم ﺟـﻬـﺎﻧـﻲ‬ ‫ﮔﻞ زدي؟ ﺟﻮاب‪ :‬ﺑﺎزي ﻛﺮدن در ﺟﺎم ﺟﻬﺎﻧﻲ ﻳـﻚ‬ ‫روﻳﺎي ﺑﺰرگ اﺳﺖ‪ .‬وﻗﺘﻲ ﺷﻤﺎ ﺑﺎزي ﻣﻲ ﻛﻨﻴﺪ‪ ،‬وﻗﺘﻲ‬ ‫ِﮔﻞ ﻣﻴﺰﻧﻴﺪ‪ ،‬اﻳﻦ ﻳﻚ اﻣﺘﻴﺎز اﺳﺖ‪ .‬و ﻫﻤﭽﻨﻴﻦ ﻳﻚ‬ ‫ﻫﺪﻳﻪ از ﻃﺮف ﺧﺪاوﻧـﺪ ﺑـﻮد‪.‬‬ ‫ﮔﻠﻲ ﻛﻪ ﺧﻴﻠﻲ ﺳﺮِﻳﻊ ﺳـﺎﺧـﺘـﻪ‬ ‫ﺷﺪه ﺑـﻮد و اﺻـﻼً ﻓـﻜـﺮ را‬ ‫ﻧﻤﻴﺘﻮاﻧﺴﺘﻢ ﻛﺮد‪ .‬ﺑﻪ ﻫـﺮ ﺣـﺎل‬ ‫اﻳﻦ ﻓﺮﺻﺘﻲ اﺳﺖ ﻛﻪ در ﻫـﺮ‬ ‫ﻣﺴﺎﺑﻘﻪ رخ ﻣـﻴـﺪﻫـﺪ‪ .‬ﻣـﻦ در‬ ‫ﺑﺎزي اول ﻳﻚ ﺑﺎزي ﻣﺘﻮﺳﻄﻲ‬ ‫اﻧﺠـﺎم دادم‪ .‬و در دوﻣـﻴـﻦ‪،‬‬ ‫ﺑﺎزي ﻧﻜﺮدم‪ .‬ﻳﻌـﻨـﻲ ﺟـﺎﺑـﺠـﺎ‬ ‫ﺷﺪم‪ .‬ﺑﻌﺪ از ﻣﺴﺎﺑﻘﻪ اول از ﺗﻤﺎم دﻧﻴﺎ ﺑـﺎ اﻧـﺘـﻘـﺎدﻫـﺎي‬ ‫زﻳﺎدي ﻣﻮاﺟﻪ ﺷﺪم‪.‬ﮔﻔﺘﻪ ﻣﻴﺸﺪ ﻛﻪ در ﺑﺎزي اول ﻣـﻦ‬ ‫ﺧﻴﻠﻲ ﺑﺪ ﺑﺎزي ﻛﺮدم‪ .‬در ﺑﺮزﻳﻞ در راﺑﻄﻪ ﺑﺎ ﻓـﻮﺗـﺒـﺎل‬ ‫ﺧﻴﻠﻲ ﺳﺨﺘﮕﻴﺮ ﻫﺴﺘﻨﺪ‪ .‬ﻫﻤﻪ روزﻧﺎﻣﻪ ﻧﮕﺎران و ﻣـﺮدم‬ ‫آن را دﻧﺒﺎل ﻣﻴﻜﻨﻨﺪ‪ .‬ﺑﺮاي ﻣﻦ ﻳﻌﻨﻲ زدن ﻳﻚ ﮔﻞ در‬ ‫ﻣﺴﺎﺑﻘﻪ ﻳﻚ ﻛﺎدو ﺑﻮد ﺑﻌﺪ از اﻳﻦ ﻣﻦ از ﻣﺴﺎﺑﻘﻪ ﺧﺎرج‬ ‫ﻧﺸﺪم و ﺗﺎآﺧﺮ ﺑﺎزي ﻛﺮدم ‪ .‬ﻣﻦ ﻫﻤﻴﺸﻪ آن ﻟﺤﻈـﻪ را‬ ‫ﺑﺨﺎﻃﺮ ﻧﮕﺎه ﺧﻮاﻫﻢ داﺷﺖ‪ .‬ﻣﻴﺪاﻧﻢ ﻛـﻪ ﻣـﻦ ﺑـﻄـﻮر‬ ‫داﺋﻤﻲ ﻧﻴﺎزدارم ﻛﺎرﻛﻨﻢ وﻟﻴﺎﻗﺖ ﻫﺎي ﺧﻮدم را ﻧﺸـﺎن‬ ‫دﻫﻢ‪ .‬زﻧﺪﮔﻲ ﺧﻴﻠﻲ ﺳﺮﻳﻊ ﻣﻴﮕﺬرد اﻣﺎ ﺧﺎﻃـﺮات ﺑـﺎﻗـﻲ‬ ‫ﻣﻲ ﻣﺎﻧﻨﺪ‪ .‬ﻣﻦ ﻫﻤﭽﻨﻴﻦ ﻣﻴﺘﻮاﻧﻢ در ﺗﺎرﻳﺦ ﻧﻘـﻞ ﻛـﻨـﻢ‬ ‫ﻛﻪ ﺧﺪاوﻧﺪ اﺟﺎزه داد‪ ،‬ﺗﺎ اﻳﻦ اﺗﻔﺎق ﺑﻴﻔﺘﺪ‪ .‬ﺳﺆال‪ :‬در‬ ‫ﺻﺤﻨﻪ دﻋﺎ ﺑﺮروي زﻣﻴﻦ ﺑﺎزي درآﺧﺮ ﻣﺴﺎﺑﻘﻪ وﻗـﺘـﻲ‬ ‫ﻛﻪ ﺷﻤﺎ ﺟﺎم را ﺑﺮدﻳﺪ‪،‬آﻳﺎ اﻳﻦ ﺻﺤﻨﻪ دﻋﺎ‪،‬آﻧﻲ ﺑـﻮد و‬ ‫ﻳﺎ از ﻗﺒﻞ آن را ﭘﻴﺶ ﺑﻴﻨﻲ ﻛﺮده ﺑﻮدﻳـﺪ؟ ﺟـﻮاب‪ :‬در‬ ‫ﺑﺮزﻳﻞ‪ ،‬ﻣﺎ ﻋﺎدت دارﻳﻢ ﻗﺒﻞ و ﺑﻌﺪ از ﻣﺴﺎﺑﻘﻪ دﻋﺎ ﻛﻨﻴﻢ‬ ‫ﺣﺘﻲ اﮔﺮ ﺑﺎزﻳﻜﻨﺎن اﻳﻤﺎﻧﺪار ﻫﻢ ﻧﺒﺎﺷﻨﺪ‪ .‬اﻣﺎ ﺑـﺮاي ﻣـﺎ‬ ‫اﻳﻤﺎﻧﺪاران داﺧﻞ ﺗﻴﻢ اﻳﻦ واﻗﻌﺎً ﻋﺎﻟﻲ ﺑﻮد‪ .‬ﺑﺮاي اﻳﻨﻜـﻪ‬ ‫ﻣﺎ ﻫﺮﮔﺰﮔﻤﺎن ﻧﻤﻴﻜﺮدﻳﻢ ﻛﻪ زاﻧﻮﻫﺎ ﺑﻪ اﻳﻦ ﺷﻜـﻞ در‬ ‫زﻣﻴﻦ ﺧﻢ ﺷﻮد‪ .‬ﻣﻌﻤﻮﻻً ﺑﺎ دﺳﺖ ﻫﺎي ﺑﺮاﻓﺮاﺷﺘـﻪ دﻋـﺎ‬ ‫ﻣﻴﻜﻨﻴﻢ‪.‬ﺗﻤﺎم دﻧﻴﺎ ﺑﻪ اﻳﻦ ﺻﺤﻨﻪ ﻧﮕﺎه ﻣﻴﻜﺮدﻧـﺪ ﺣـﺘـﻲ‬ ‫ﻛﺴﺎﻧﻴﻜﻪ ﻣﺴﻴﺤﻲ اﺳﻤﻲ ﺑﻮدﻧﺪ و ﻳﺎ آﻧﻬﺎﻳﻴﻜﻪ در ﻣﻮرد‬ ‫ﺧﺪا ﺑﺮاﻳﺸﺎن ﺻﺤﺒﺖ ﻧﺸﺪه ﺑﻮد‪ .‬ﺑﺮاي ﻣﺎ اﻳـﻤـﺎﻧـﺪاران‬ ‫ﺗﻴﻢ اﻳﻦ ﻟﺤﻈﻪ واﻗﻌﺎً ﺷﮕﻔﺖ اﻧﮕﻴﺰ ﺑﻮد‪ .‬ﭼـﺮاﻛـﻪ ﻛـﻼم‬ ‫ﺧﺪا ﻣﻴﮕﻮﻳﺪ‪ :‬ﻛﻪ ﻫﺮ زاﻧﻮﻳﻲ ﺧﻢ ﺷﻮد و ﻫـﺮ زﺑـﺎﻧـﻲ‬ ‫ﺑﮕﻮﻳﺪ ﻋﻴﺴﻲ ﺧﺪاوﻧﺪ اﺳﺖ‪ .‬ﺳﺆال‪ :‬آﻳﺎ داﺷـﺘـﻦ ﻳـﻚ‬ ‫دﻋﺎي ﺷﺨﺼﻲ و ﻣﻄﺎﻟﻌﻪﻛﺘﺎﺑﻤﻘﺪس روزاﻧﻪ درﺗﻴﻢ ﻣﺸﻜﻞ‬ ‫اﺳﺖ؟ ﺟﻮاب‪ :‬ﺑﺎﻳﺪ ِﻳﻚ ﺷﻬﺎدت ﻧﻴﻜﻮ داد‪ .‬ﺷـﻤـﺎ از‬ ‫ﺻﺤﺒﺖ ﻣﻴﻜﻨﻴﺪﻛﻪ ﺗﻮاﻧﺎ اﺳﺖ‪ ،‬وﻛﺎرﻫﺎي ﻋﺠﻴﺐ اﻧﺠﺎم‬ ‫ﻣﻴﺪﻫﺪ‪ .‬ﺑﺎﻳﺪ ازاﻳﻦ ﺧﺪا ﺻﺤﺒﺖ ﻛﺮد‪ ،‬ﺷﻬﺎدت داد‬

‫و ﻣﻦ ﺳﻌﻲ و ﺗﻼش ﺧﻮد را ﻧﺴﺒﺖ ﺑﻪ اﻳﻦ ﭼﻴﺰﻫﺎ اﻧﺠﺎم‬ ‫ﻣﻲ دﻫﻢ‪ .‬ﻣﻴﺪاﻧﻢ ﻛﻪ زﻧﺪﮔﻲ در ﻓﺮاﻧﺴﻪ و اروﭘﺎ از ﻧﻈـﺮ‬ ‫روﺣﺎﻧﻲ ﻣﺎﻧﻨﺪ ﺑﺮزﻳﻞ ﻧﻴﺴﺖ وﻫﻤﭽﻨﻴﻦ ﺧﻮب ﻣـﻴـﺪاﻧـﻢ‬ ‫ﻛﻪ ﺧﺪا ﻣﺮا ﺑﺮاي ﺟﻼل ﺧﻮد و ﺗﻮزﻳﻊ ﻛﻼﻣﺶ ﻓﺮﺳﺘﺎد‪.‬‬ ‫ﺑﻪ ﻫﺮ ﺣﺎل وﻗﺘﻲ ﻛﻪ ﺷﻤﺎ ﻧﺰدﻳﻚ ﺑﺎزﻳﻜﻨـﻲ ﻫﺴﺘﻴـﺪ وﻳـﺎ‬ ‫ﻓﺮدي ﻛﻪ ﻣﺸﻜﻞ دارد ﺑﺎﻳﺪ از ﺧﺪاوﻧﺪ ﺳﺨﻦ ﺑﮕﻮﻳﻴـﺪ‪.‬‬ ‫ﺳﺆال‪ :‬وﻗﺘﻲ ﺷﻤﺎ ﺑﻪ ﻫﻢ ﺗﻴﻤﻲ ﻫـﺎي ﺧـﻮد ﺷـﻬـﺎدت‬ ‫ﻣﻴﺪﻫﻴﺪ‪،‬آﻳﺎ آن را ﻣﻲ ﭘﺬﻳﺮﻧﺪ و ﻳﺎ ﻣﺴﺨﺮه ﻣـﻴـﻜـﻨـﻨـﺪ؟‬ ‫ﺟﻮاب‪ :‬وﻗﺘﻲ ﻳﻚ ﺷﻬﺎدت ﺧﻮب ﻣﻴﺪﻫﻴﺪ‪ ،‬اﺷﺨﺎص ﺑﻪ‬ ‫ﺷﻤﺎ اﺣﺘﺮام ﻣﻴﮕﺬارﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﻫﻨﮕﺎﻣﻲ‬ ‫ﻛﻪ ﻛﻠﻤﺎت ﻧﺎ ﻣﺮﺑﻮط ﻣﻴﺸﻨﻮم‪،‬‬ ‫ﺗﻮﻗﻒ ﻧﻤﻴﻜﻨﻢ زود رد ﻣﻴﺸﻮم و‬ ‫ﺑﻪ آﻧﻬﺎ ﻣﻴﮕﻮﻳﻢ ﺣﺎل ﺷﻤﺎ ﭼﻄﻮر‬ ‫اﺳﺖ؟ ﺧﺪاوﻧﺪ ﺑﻪ ﻣﻦ ﻧﺴﺒﺖ ﺑﻪ‬ ‫اﻳﻦ ﭼﻴﺰﻫﺎ ﻣﻘﺪار زﻳﺎدي ﺗﻤﻴﺰ و‬ ‫ﺗﺸﺨﻴﺺ ﺑﺨﺸﻴﺪه اﺳﺖ‪ .‬ﺳﺆال‪:‬‬ ‫وﻗﺘﻲ ﺷﻤﺎ ﺑﻪ ﻋﻴﺴﻲ ﻣﺴﻴﺢ ﻓﻜﺮ‬ ‫ﻣﻴﻜﻨﻴﺪ ﭼﻪ اﺣﺴﺎﺳﻲ دارﻳـﺪ؟‬ ‫ﺟﻮاب‪ :‬او ﺑﺮاي ﻣﻦ ﻣ‪‬ﺮد و زﻧﺪﮔﻲ ﺟﺎوﻳـﺪان ﺑﺨـﺸـﻴـﺪه‬ ‫اﺳﺖ‪ .‬ﻫﺮﮔﺰﻛﺴﻲ ﻧﻤﻴﺘﻮاﻧﺪ اﻳﻦ اﻋﻤﺎل را ﺑﺮاي ﻣﻦ اﻧﺠﺎم‬ ‫دﻫﺪ ﻧﻪ ﻳﻚ ﺗﻴﻢ ﺑﺰرگ و ﻧﻪ ﻣﺎﻳﻜﺮوﺳﺎﻓﺖ و ﻏﻴـﺮه‪ .‬او‬ ‫ﺑﻬﺎﻳﻲ را ﭘﺮداﺧﺖ ﺗﺎ اﻳﻨﻜﻪ ﻣﺎ ﺑﺎ او ﺣﻴﺎت داﺷﺘﻪ ﺑﺎﺷﻴﻢ‪.‬‬

‫اداﻣﻪ از ﺻﻔﺤﻪ ‪ ) 5‬داﺳﺘﺎن درﻏﮕﻮﻳﺎن (‬

‫ﻣﺸﺨﺺ ﺷﻮد آﻳﺎ آﻧﺎن ﻗﺎدرﻧﺪ دروﻏﮕﻮﻳﻲ ﻫﻤﺴﺮان ﺧﻮد‬ ‫را ﺗﺸﺨﻴﺺ دﻫﻨﺪ؛ روﺷﻦ ﺷﺪ ﻛﻪ زﻧﺎن ﺑﺎ ﺗﻮﺟﻪ ﺑﻪ‬ ‫ﻣﻮﻗﻌﻴﺖ و ﺷﺮاﻳﻄﻲ ﻛﻪ در آن ﻗﺮار ﻣﻲﮔﻴﺮﻧﺪ رادار‬ ‫دروغ ﺳﻨﺞ ﺧﻮد را روﺷﻦ ﻳﺎ ﺧﺎﻣﻮش ﻣﻲﻛﻨﻨﺪ‪ .‬ﺑﻪ‬ ‫ﻋﺒﺎرت دﻳﮕﺮ در ﻣﻮاردي زﻧﺎن ﺗﺸﺨﻴﺺ ﻣﻲدﻫﻨﺪ ﺑﻪ‬ ‫ﺻﻼح آﻧﺎن اﺳﺖ ﻛﻪ ﺳﺨﻦ ﻣﺨﺎﻃﺐ را ﺑﻪ ﻋﻨﻮان راﺳﺖ‬ ‫ﺑﭙﺬﻳﺮﻧﺪ و ﭼﻨﺪان ﭘﺎ ﭘﻲ ﻣﻄﻠﺐ ﻧﺸﻮﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﻳﻚ ﮔﺮوه از‬ ‫ﻣﺤﻘﻘﺎن در داﻧﺸﮕﺎه ﻧﻴﻮﺟﺮﺳﻲ ﺗﻮﺟﻪ ﺧﻮد را ﺑﻪ ﺗﻮاﻧﺎﻳﻲ‬ ‫اﻓﺮاد در دروﻏﮕﻮﻳﻲ ﻣﻌﻄﻮف ﻛﺮدهاﻧﺪ و اﻳﻨﻜﻪ ﭼﻪ ﭼﻴﺰ‬ ‫ﺳﺒﺐ ﻣﻴﺸﻮد ﻛﺴﻲ دروﻏﮕﻮي ﻣﺎﻫﺮ و ﻗﻬﺎري از آب در‬ ‫آﻳﺪ‪ .‬ﺗﺤﻘﻴﻘﺎت ﮔﺬﺷﺘﻪ ﻧﺸﺎن داده ﻛﻪ ﺗﻮاﻧﺎﻳﻲ ﺑﺮ ﻓﺮﻳﺒﻜﺎري‬ ‫ﺑﺎ درﺟﻪ ﺑﺎﻻﻳﻲ ازﺧﻮدآﮔﺎﻫﻲ و ﻳﺎ اﻃﻼع ﺷﺨﺺ از‬ ‫اﺣﺴﺎﺳﺎت وﻋﻮاﻃﻒ و اﻓﻜﺎر ﺧﻮد ﻫﻤﺮاه اﺳﺖ‪ .‬در‬ ‫ﻛﻮدﻛﺎن اﻧﺪﻛﻲ ﭘﺲ ازآﻧﻜﻪ ﺗﻮاﻧﺎﻳﻲ ﺑﺮﺧﻮدآﮔﺎﻫﻲ رﺷﺪ‬ ‫ﻛﺮد‪ ،‬ﺗﻮاﻧﺎﻳﻲ ﺑﺮ دروغ ﮔﻔﺘﻦ ﻧﻴﺰ ﻇﺎﻫﺮ ﻣﻲﺷﻮد‪ .‬ﺗﻮاﻧﺎﻳﻲ‬ ‫ﺧﻮدآﮔﺎﻫﻲ ﻛﻮدﻛﺎن از ﻫﻨﮕﺎﻣﻲ آﻏﺎز ﻣﻲﺷﻮد ﻛﻪ آﻧﺎن‬ ‫ﺿﻤﺎﻳﺮ اول ﺷﺨﺺ را ﺑﻪ ﻛﺎر ﻣﻴﺒﺮﻧﺪ و از اﺣﺴﺎﺳﺎت ﺧﻮد‬ ‫ﺑﻪ ﺻﻮرت آﮔﺎﻫﺎﻧﻪ ﺳﺨﻦ ﻣﻴﮕﻮﻳﻨﺪ‪.‬آن دﺳﺘﻪ از اﻓﺮادي ﻛﻪ‬ ‫از درﺟﻪ ﺧﻮدآﮔﺎﻫﻲ ﭘﺎﺋﻴﻨﻲ ﺑﺮﺧﻮردارﻧﺪ دروﻏﮕﻮﻫﺎي‬ ‫ﺑﺪي ﻫﺴﺘﻨﺪ‪ .‬ﻳﻚ ﻧﻤﻮﻧﻪ اﻳﻦ اﻓﺮاد ﻛﺴﺎﻧﻲ ﻫﺴﺘﻨﺪﻛﻪ ﺑﻪ‬ ‫اﺳﻜﻴﺰوﻓﺮﻧﻲ ﻣﺒﺘﻼ ﺷﺪه اﻧﺪ‪ .‬اﻳﻦ اﻓﺮاد در ﻋﻴﻦ ﺣﺎل ﺗﻮاﻧﺎﻳﻲ‬ ‫ﻛﻤﻲ ﺑﺮاي ﺗﺸﺨﻴﺺ دروﻏﮕﻮﻳﻲ دﻳﮕﺮان دارﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﻣﺤﻘﻘﺎن‬ ‫داﻧﺸﮕﺎه ﻧﻴﻮﺟﺮﺳﻲ در آزﻣﺎﻳﺸﻲ ﺑﺮ روي ﻳﻚ ﮔﺮوه از‬ ‫داوﻃﻠﺒﺎن ﻛﻪ از درﺟﺎت ﺧﻮدآﮔﺎﻫﻲ ﻣﺘﻔﺎوﺗﻲ ﺑﺮﺧﻮردار‬ ‫ﺑﻮدﻧﺪ ازآﻧﺎن ﺧﻮاﺳﺘﻨﺪ در ﺑﺮاﺑﺮ دورﺑﻴﻦ دروﻏﻬﺎﻳﻲ را‬ ‫ﺳﺮﻫﻢ ﻛﻨﻨﺪ‪ .‬اﻳﻦ ﻓﻴﻠﻤﻬﺎ ﺑﻌﺪاً ﺑﻪ ﻳﻚ ﮔﺮوه از داﻧﺸﺠﻮﻳﺎن‬ ‫دوره ﻟﻴﺴﺎﻧﺲ ﻧﺸﺎن داده و از آﻧﺎن ﺧﻮاﺳﺘﻪ ﺷﺪ ﻣﺸﺨﺺ‬ ‫ﻛﻨﻨﺪ ﻛﺪام ﻳﻚ از اﻓﺮاد دروغ ﻣﻲﮔﻮﻳﻨﺪ و ﻛﺪام راﺳﺖ‪.‬‬ ‫در اﻳﻦ آزﻣﺎﻳﺶ ﻣﺸﺎﻫﺪه ﺷﺪ آن دﺳﺘﻪ از دروﻏﮕﻮﻫﺎﻳﻲ‬ ‫ﻛﻪ از ﺧﻮدآﮔﺎﻫﻲ ﺑﺎﻻﺗﺮي ﺑﺮﺧﻮردار ﺑﻮدهاﻧﺪ ﺑﻬﺘﺮ‬ ‫ﺗﻮاﻧﺴﺘﻪاﻧﺪ ﻣﺨﺎﻃﺒﺎن )در اﻳﻦ ﻣﻮرد داﻧﺸﺠﻮﻳﺎن( را ﻗﺎﻧﻊ ﺳﺎزﻧﺪ‬ ‫اداﻣﻪ دارد ‪....‬‬ ‫ﻛﻪ داﺳﺘﺎﻧﺸﺎن راﺳﺖ اﺳﺖ‪.‬‬

‫‪Mani Parvaneh‬‬

‫‪Mani Parvaneh‬‬ ‫‪Realtor‬‬ ‫‪Cell: 818. 674. 1150‬‬ ‫‪Office: 818. 285. 2850‬‬ ‫‪Fax: 818. 285. 2888‬‬

‫‪17404 Ventura Blvd, Encino, CA 91316‬‬

‫ﺑﺮﻧﺎﻣﻪ ﻫﺎي ﺗﻠﻮﻳﺰﻳﻮن ﻣﺤﺒﺖ )‪ 24‬ﺳﺎﻋﺘﻪ( ﻫﺮ روزه از‬ ‫ﻃﺮﻳﻖ ﻣﺎﻫﻮاره در اﻳﺮان و اروﭘﺎ ﭘﺨﺶ ﻣﻴﮕﺮدد‪.‬‬ ‫ﻫﻤﺰﺑﺎﻧﺎن ﻋﺰﻳﺰ در آﻣﺮﻳﻜﺎ ﻓﻘﻂ از ﻃﺮﻳﻖ‬ ‫اﻳﻨﺘﺮﻧﺖ ﻗﺎدر ﺑﻪ ﺗﻤﺎﺷﺎي آن ﺧﻮاﻫﻨﺪ ﺑﻮد‪.‬‬ ‫آدرس اﻳﻨﺘﺮﻧﺘﻲ ﺗﻠﻮﻳﺰﻳﻮن ﻣﺤﺒﺖ‪:‬‬ ‫‪www.mohabat.tv‬‬

‫ﻣﺮد ﺑﻲ ﺧﺎﻧﻤﺎﻧﻲ ﻛﻪ درﺳﻄﻠﻬﺎي زﺑﺎﻟﻪ‬ ‫دﻧﺒﺎل ﻗﻮﻃﻴﻬﺎي ﻓﻠﺰي ﻣﻲ ﮔﺸﺖ ﻛﻴﻒ‬ ‫ﭘﻮﻟﻲ ﭘﻴﺪا ﻛﺮد و آن را ﺑﻪ ﺻﺎﺣﺐ آن‬ ‫ﺑﺮﮔﺮداﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﺑﻪ ﮔﺰارش آﺳﻮﺷﻴﺘﺪﭘﺮس از‬ ‫ﺳﺎﻧﺘﺎآﻧﺎ‪ ،‬ﻛﺎﻟﻴﻔﺮﻧﻴﺎ ﻛﻴﻢ ﺑﻮگ‪ ،‬ﻛﻪ در‬ ‫ﺳﺎﺧﺘﻤﺎﻧﻬﺎي دوﻟﺘﻲ ﺷﻬﺮ ﺳﺮاﻳﺪاري ﻣﻴﻜﻨﺪ‪ ،‬ﻣﺘﻮﺟﻪ ﺷـﺪﻛـﻴـﻒ‬ ‫ﭘﻮل ﺧﻮد را ﺑﺎ‪ 900‬دﻻر ﭘﻮل ﻧﻘﺪوﭼﻨﺪ ﻛﺎرت اﻋـﺘـﺒـﺎري ﮔـﻢ‬ ‫ﻛﺮده اﺳﺖ‪ .‬اﻳﻦ زن ﻛﻪ ﭘﻮل ﭘﺲ اﻧﺪاز ﻣﻴﻜﺮد ﺗـﺎ ﺑـﻪ ﻛﺸـﻮر‬ ‫زادﮔﺎه ﺧﻮد ﺗﺎﻳﻠﻨﺪ‪ ،‬ﺳﻔﺮﻛﻨﺪ‪ ،‬ﮔﻔﺖ‪ :‬آن ﺷﺐ دﻋـﺎ ﻛـﺮدم و‬ ‫ازﺧﺪاﻛﻤﻚ ﺧﻮاﺳﺘﻢ‪ .‬ﭼﻨﺪ روز ﺑﻌﺪ‪ ،‬ﻣﺮدي ﺑﻲ ﺧﺎﻧﻤﺎن ﻛـﻴـﻒ‬ ‫ﭘﻮل را درﻳﻚ ﻛﻴﺴﻪ ﭘﻼﺳﺘﻴﻜﻲ درﺳﻄﻞ زﺑﺎﻟﻪ اي ﭘﻴﺪا ﻛﺮدﻛـﻪ‬ ‫ﺑﻮگ ﺗﺼﺎدﻓﺎً آن را ﺑﺎ ﻧﺎﻫﺎرﺧﻮد دور اﻧﺪاﺧﺘﻪ ﺑﻮد‪ .‬ﻣﺮد ﻛـﻴـﻒ‬ ‫را ﺑﻪ ﺷﺮي وﺳﻠﻲ ﻛﻪ درﺳﺎﺧﺘﻤﺎﻧﻲ درآن ﻧﺰدﻳﻜﻲ ﻛﺎر ﻣﻴﻜﻨـﺪ‪،‬‬ ‫داد‪ .‬ﺑﻮگ ﻫﻢ ﻛﻪ‪ 100‬دﻻر ﺑﻪ ﻳﺎﺑﻨﺪه ﺑﻴﻨﻮا داد‪.‬‬

‫ﺻﻔﺤﻪ ‪8‬‬

‫ﻣﺎﻫﻨﺎﻣﻪ ﺗﺒﺪﻳﻞ‬

‫ﭘﺴﺮ ﻧﺠﻮا ﻛﺮد‪ :‬ﺧﺪاﻳﺎ ﺑﺎ ﻣﻦ ﺣﺮف ﺑﺰن‪ .‬ﻣﺮغ درﻳﺎﻳﻲ آواز‬ ‫ﺧﻮاﻧﺪ ﭘﺴﺮ ﻧﺸﻨﻴﺪ‪ .‬ﺳﭙﺲ او ﻓﺮﻳﺎد زد‪ :‬ﺧﺪاﻳﺎ ﺑﺎ ﻣﻦ ﺣﺮف ﺑـﺰن‪.‬‬ ‫رﻋﺪ درآﺳﻤﺎن ﭘﻴﭽﻴﺪ اﻣﺎ اوﮔﻮش ﻧﺪاد‪ .‬ﭘﺴﺮﻧﮕﺎﻫﻲ ﺑﻪ اﻃﺮاﻓﺶ‬ ‫اﻧﺪاﺧﺖ وﮔﻔﺖ ‪ :‬ﺧﺪاﻳﺎ ﺑﮕﺬار ﺑﺒﻴﻨﻤﺖ‪ .‬ﺳﺘﺎره اي درﺧﺸﻴﺪ اﻣـﺎ‬ ‫ﭘﺴﺮﺗﻮﺟﻬﻲ ﻧﻜﺮد‪ .‬او ﻓﺮﻳﺎد زد ‪:‬ﺧﺪاﻳﺎ ﺑﻪ ﻣﻦ ﻣﻌﺠﺰه اي ﻧﺸـﺎن‬ ‫ﺑﺪه‪ .‬ﻳﻚ زﻧﺪﮔﻲ ﻣﺘﻮﻟﺪ ﺷﺪ اﻣﺎ ﭘﺴﺮﻧﻔﻬﻤﻴﺪ‪ .‬او ﺑـﺎ ﻧـﺎ اﻣـﻴـﺪي‬ ‫ﮔﺮﻳﺴﺖ‪.‬ﮔﺮﻳﺎن ﻛﻨﺎن ﮔﻔﺖ‪ :‬ﺧﺪاﻳﺎ ﺑﺎ ﻣﻦ در ارﺗـﺒـﺎط ﺑـﺎش‬ ‫ﺑﮕﺬار ﺑﺪاﻧﻢ اﻳﻨﺠﺎﻳﻲ‪ .‬ﺧﺪا ﭘﺎﻳﻴﻦ آﻣﺪ و ﭘﺴﺮ را ﻟﻤﺲ ﻛﺮد‪....‬‬

‫اداﻣﻪ از ﺻﻔﺤﻪ ‪ . . . 4‬و ﺗﻌﺪادآﻧﻬﺎﮔﺎﻫﻲ ﺗﺎ‪ 1000‬ﻧﻔﺮ‬ ‫ﻣﻴﺮﺳﻴﺪ‪ .‬اﻳﻦ ﺣﺮﻛﺖ در ﺑﻌﻀﻲ از ﻧﻘﺎط ﺟﻬﺎن ﻧﻴـﺰ‬ ‫رخ داد و اﻳﻤﺎﻧﺪارﻧﻲ ﺑﺪون اﻳﻨﻜﻪ از اﻳﻦ ﺑـﻴـﺪاري‬ ‫اﻃﻼﻋﻲ داﺷﺘﻪ ﺑﺎﺷﻨﺪ‪ .‬ﺧﻮد ﻧﻴﺰ در ﻣﻜﺎﻧﻬﺎي ﻣﺨﺘﻠﻒ‬ ‫ﺗﻌﻤﻴﺪ روح اﻟﻘﺪس را ﻳﺎﻓﺘﻨﺪ‪ .‬ﺣﺮﻛﺖ ﭘﻨﻄﻴﻜﺎﺳﺘﻲ ﺑﻪ‬ ‫ﺳﺮﻋﺖ در ﻫﻤﻪ ﺟﺎي اﻣﺮﻳﻜﺎ ﻧﻔﻮذ و ﺣﺘﻲ در اروﭘﺎ‬ ‫ﮔﺴﺘﺮش ﻳﺎﻓﺖ و ﺳﺮاﻧﺠﺎم در ﺳﺎل ‪ 1914‬ﺑـﻪ ﻧـﺎم‬ ‫ﻛﻠﻴﺴﺎي ﺟﻤﺎﻋﺖ رﺑ‪‬ﺎﻧﻲ ﺷﻬﺮت ﻳﺎﻓﺖ‪ .‬ﭼﺎرﻟﺰﻣﺎﺳﻮن‬ ‫ﻳﻚ ﻣﻴﺴﻴﻮﻧﺮ ﻗﺪﻳﻤﻲ ﻛﻠﻴﺴﺎي ﺑﺎﭘﺘﻴﺴﺖ ﺑﻮد و او در‬ ‫ﺳﺎل‪1907‬ﺗﺼﻤﻴﻢ ﮔﺮﻓﺖ ﺑﻪ ﺳﺎﺧﺘﻤﺎن آزوﺳﺎ ﺑﺮود‬ ‫و درآﻧﺠﺎ ﺑﻪ ﻃﺮز ﺑﺎﺷﻜﻮﻫﻲ ﺗﻌﻤﻴﺪ روح اﻟـﻘـﺪس‬ ‫ﻳﺎﻓﺖ و ﺑﺪﻧﺒﺎل آن ﻛﻠﻴﺴﺎي ﭘﻨﻄﻴﻜﺎﺳﺘﻲ را ﺑـﻨـﻴـﺎن‬ ‫ﻧﻬﺎد‪ .‬او ﺑﺮﺧﻼف ﭼﺎرﻟﺰ ﭘﺮﻫﺎم و وﻳﻠﻴﺎم ﺳﻴﻤﻮر در‬ ‫اﻣﻮرﺗﺸﻜﻴﻼت ﺑﺴﻴﺎر ﺟﺪي و ﻣﻨﻈﻢ ﺑﻮد و ﻫﻤﭽﻨﻴﻦ‬ ‫ﻛﺎر ﺧﺪاوﻧﺪ را اداﻣﻪ داد و ﻛﻠﻴﺴﺎ ﺗﺎ ﺳـﺎل‪1961‬در‬ ‫ﺳﻦ ‪ 95‬ﺳﺎﻟﮕﻲ‪ 40000‬ﻋﻀﻮ داﺷﺖ‪ .‬اﻣﺮوزه اﻳـﻦ‬ ‫ﻗﻮت اﻟﻬﻲ در ﻫﻤﻪ ﻧﻘﺎط ﺟﻬﺎن ﮔﺴـﺘـﺮش ﻳـﺎﻓـﺘـﻪ‬ ‫اﺳﺖ‪ .‬درآﻓﺮﻳﻘﺎ‪ ،‬آﺳﻴﺎ‪ ،‬آﻣﺮﻳﻜﺎي ﻻﺗﻴﻦ ‪ . . .‬ﺗﻌﺪاد‬ ‫ﻣﺴﻴﺤﻴﺎﻧﻲ ﻛﻪ اﻳﻦ ﺗﺠﺮﺑﻪ اﺻﻴﻞ و اﻟﻬﻲ را ﻳﺎﻓﺘﻪ اﻧﺪ‬ ‫ﺑﻪ ‪ 600‬ﻣﻴﻠﻴﻮن ﻧﻔﺮ رﺳﻴﺪه اﺳﺖ‪.‬‬

‫ﺷﺎه ﻛﻠﻴﺪ درﻳﺎﻓﺖ ﻧﻤﻮدن ﺧﻮاﺳﺘﻪ ﻫﺎﺳﺖ‪.‬‬

‫ﻣﺎﻫﻨﺎﻣﺔ ﺗﺒﺪﻳﻞ ﺻﺪﻣﻴﻦ ﺳﺎﻟﮕﺮد اﻳﻦ ﻧﻬﻀﺖ اﻟﻬﻲ‬ ‫را ﺑﻪ ﺟﻬﺎن ﻣﺴﻴﺤﻴﺖ ﺗﺒﺮﻳﻚ ﻣﻲ ﮔﻮﻳﺪ‪.‬‬

‫ﺧﺪا و ﭘﺴﺮ‬

‫زﻧﺪﮔﻲ ﻳﻌﻨﻲ اﻧﺘﺨﺎب‬ ‫ﺗﻤﺎم زﻧﺪﮔﻲ در اﻧﺘﺨﺎب ﺧﻼﺻﻪ ﻣﻲ ﺷﻮد‪ .‬ﺑﺎ‬ ‫ﺷﺠﺎﻋﺖ اﻧﺘﺨﺎب ﻛﺮدن و ﺧﻮاﺳﺘﻦ‬ ‫ﺑﺪون ذره اي ﺗﺮدﻳﺪ و دﻟﻬﺮه و ﺗﺮس‪،‬‬

‫ﺑﺨﺶ اول‬

‫ﻧﻮﻳﺴﻨﺪه‪ :‬ﻟﻮﻳﻲ ﺑﺮﻛﻬﻮف‬

‫درﻛﺘﺎﺑﻤﻘﺪس‪ ،‬ﻧﺎم ﺧﺪا ﻏﺎﻟﺒﺎً ﺑﻪ ﺻـﻮرت ﻣـﻔـﺮدآﻣـﺪه؛‬ ‫ﺑﺮاي ﻣﺜﺎل ﻣﻴﺘﻮان ﺑﻪ ﺧﺮوج ‪ ” 7 : 20‬ﻧﺎم ﻳﻬﻮه‪ ،‬ﺧﺪاي ﺧﻮد را‬ ‫ﺑﻪ ﺑﺎﻃﻞ ﻣﺒﺮ‪ “. . .‬و ﻣﺰﻣﻮر‪ ” 1 : 8‬اي ﻳﻬﻮه ﺧـﺪاوﻧـﺪ ﻣـﺎ ﭼـﻪ‬ ‫ﻣﺠﻴﺪ اﺳﺖ ﻧﺎم ﺗﻮ ‪ “...‬وﻗﺘﻲ ﻧﺎم ﺧﺪا ﺑـﺪﻳـﻦ ﺻـﻮرت در‬ ‫ﻛﺘﺎﺑﻤﻘﺪس ﻣﻲ آﻳﺪ ﺑﻪ ﻫﻴﭻ ﺧﺼﻮﺻﻴﺖ ﺧـﺎص او اﺷـﺎره‬ ‫ﻧﺪارد‪ .‬ﺑﻠﻜﻪ ﺑﻪ ﺻﻮرﺗﻲ ﻛﻠﻲ در ﻣﻮرد اﺻـﻞ ﻣـﻜـﺸـﻮف‬ ‫ﺷﺪن ﺷﺨﺼﻲ وي‪ ،‬ﺑﻜﺎر ﻣﻲ رود‪ .‬ﻳﻚ ﻧﺎم ﻋﻤﻮﻣﻲ ﺧﺪا ﻳﺎ‬ ‫ﺑﺨﺸﻲ از آن‪ ،‬در ﭼﻨﺪﻳﻦ ﻧﺎم اﺧﺘﺼـﺎﺻـﻲ وي اﺳـﺘـﻔـﺎده‬ ‫ﻣﻴﺸﻮد ﺗﺎ ﻧﺸﺎن دﻫﻨﺪه ﺟﻨﺒﻪ ﻫﺎي ﻣﺘﻌﺪد وﺟـﻮد او ﺑـﺎﺷـﺪ‪.‬‬ ‫ﺧﺪا ﺧﻮد را ﺑﺎ اﻳﻦ اﺳﺎﻣﻲ ﻣﻌﺮﻓﻲ ﻧﻤﻮده اﺳﺖ‪ ،‬ﻳﻌـﻨـﻲ در‬ ‫ﻣﻜﺎﺷﻔﻪ ﺧﻮد در ﻃﺒﻴﻌﺖ و درﻛﺘﺎﺑﻤﻘﺪس و ﻧﻴﺰ در اﺳـﺎﻣـﻲ‬ ‫ﺧﺎﺻﻲ ﻛﻪ در ﻛﻼم ﺧﺪا ﺑﻪ وي اﻃﻼق ﺷﺪه‪ ،‬او ﺧـﻮد را‬ ‫آﺷﻜﺎر ﻧﻤﻮده اﺳﺖ‪ .‬ﻓﻘﻂ ﺑﻪ ﻫﻤﻴﻦ دﻟﻴﻞ اﺳـﺖ ﻛـﻪ اﻳـﻦ‬ ‫ﻧﺎﻣﻬﺎ را در ﻣﻮرد ﺧﺪا ﺑﻜﺎر ﻣﻲ ﺑﺮﻳﻢ‪ .‬اﻳﻦ اﺳـﺎﻣـﻲ داراي‬ ‫ﻣﻨﺸﺎء اﻟﻬﻲ ﻫﺴﺘﻨﺪ و اﺧﺘﺮاع ﺑﺸﺮي ﻧﻤﻲ ﺑﺎﺷﻨﺪ؛ ﻫﺮ ﭼﻨﺪ از‬ ‫زﺑﺎن اﻧﺴﺎن ﺻﺎدر ﺷﺪه اﻧﺪ‪ .‬از آﻧﭽﻪ ﻛﻪ راﺟﻊ ﺑﻪ ﻧـﺎم ﺧـﺪا‬ ‫درﻛﻞ ﮔﻔﺘﻪ ﺷﺪ ﭼﻨﻴﻦ اﺳﺘﻨﺒﺎط ﻣﻲ ﺷﻮد ﻛﻪ ﻧﻪ ﻓﻘﻂ اﺳﺎﻣﻲ‬ ‫ﺧﺎص او ﺑﻠﻜﻪ ﺧﺼﻮﺻﻴﺎت و ﻣﺸﺨﺼﺎت ﺷﺨﺼـﻲ او ﺑـﻪ‬ ‫ﻋﻨﻮان ﭘﺪر‪ ،‬ﭘﺴﺮ و روح اﻟﻘﺪس را ﻧﻴﺰ ﻣﻴﺘﻮان ﺗﺤﺖ ﻋﻨـﻮان‬ ‫اداﻣﻪ دارد ‪. . . .‬‬ ‫ﻛﻠﻲ )ﻧﺎﻣﻬﺎي ﺧﺪا( آورد‪.‬‬ ‫ﻣﺎﻫﻨﺎﻣﺔ ﺗﺒﺪﻳﻞ اول ﻫﺮ ﻣﺎه در دﺳﺘﺮس ﻓﺎرﺳﻲ زﺑﺎﻧﺎن ﻗﺮار ﻣﻲ ﮔﻴﺮد‬

‫در اﻳﻦ ﻗﺴﻤﺖ اﺳﺎﻣﻲ و ﺧﻼﺻﻪ اي از زﻧﺪﮔﻲ ﭼـﻨـﺪ‬ ‫ﻧﻔﺮ از ﺷﺨﺼﻴﺘﻬﺎي ﻣﻬﻢ ﺗﺎرﻳﺦ‪،‬ﮔﺬﺷﺘﻪ و ﻣـﻌـﺎﺻـﺮ را ذﻛـﺮ‬ ‫ﻣﻴﻜﻨﻴﻢ ﺷﻤﺎ ﺑﻪ زﻧﺪﮔﻲ آﻧﻬﺎ ﻓﻜﺮﻛﻨﻴﺪوﺑﮕﻮﺋﻴﺪ اﮔﺮ ﺷﻤﺎ ﺑﺠﺎي‬ ‫آﻧﻬﺎ ﺑﻮدﻳﺪ و از ﺳﺮﻧﻮﺷﺖ ﺧﻮد ﻧﻴﺰ ﺑـﺎ ﺧـﺒـﺮ ﺑـﻮدﻳـﺪ‪ ،‬ﭼـﻪ‬ ‫ﻣﻴﻜﺮدﻳﺪ؟ ﺷﻤﺎ ﺗﺮﺟﻴﺢ ﻣﻲ دﻫﻴﺪ ﻛﻪ از ﻛـﺪاﻣـﻴـﻚ از اﻳـﻦ‬ ‫ﺷﺨﺼﻴﺘﻬﺎ ﺑﺮاي زﻧﺪﮔﻲ ﺧﻮد اﻟﮕﻮ ﺑﮕﻴﺮﻳﺪ! ﻣﻨﻈﻮر ﺗﻮﻫﻴﻦ ﻳـﺎ‬ ‫ﺑﻪ ﭼﺎﻟﺶ ﻛﺸﻴﺪن زﻧﺪﮔﻲ اﻳﻦ ﺷﺨﺼﻴﺘﻬﺎ ﻧﻴﺴﺖ‪ ،‬ﻓﻘـﻂ ﺑـﺮاي‬ ‫اﻳﻦ اﺳﺖ ﻛﻪ ﺷﻤﺎ ﻧﻴﺰ ﺑﺘﻮاﻧﻴﺪ از زﻧـﺪﮔـﻲ و ﺳـﺮﮔـﺬﺷـﺖ‬ ‫ﮔﺬﺷﺘﮕﺎن ﻋﺒﺮت ﺑﻴﺎﻣﻮزﻳﺪ و آﻳﻨﺪه ﺧﻮد را ﺑﺮ ﭘﺎﻳـﻪ آن ﺑـﻨـﺎ‬ ‫ﻧﻬﻴﺪ‪ .‬ﻻزم ﺑﻪ ذﻛﺮ اﺳﺖ ﺗﺮﺗﻴﺐ اﺳﺎﻣﻲ و ﺗﻘﺪم و ﺗﺄﺧﺮ آﻧﻬﺎ ﺑﺮ‬ ‫اﺳﺎس ﺗﺎرﻳﺦ اﺳﺖ‪ (1 .‬ﺣﺪود‪ 2000‬ﺳﺎل ﭘﻴﺶ ﺷﺨﺼﻲ ﺑـﻨـﺎم‬ ‫ﻋﻴﺴﻲ ﻣﺴﻴﺢ ﺑﻪ اﻳﻦ ﺟﻬﺎن آﻣﺪ‪ ،‬ﻣﺤﺒﺖ ﻛﺮدن را ﺑﻪ اﻧﺴﺎﻧﻬـﺎ‬ ‫آﻣﻮﺧﺖ‪ ،‬زﻧﺪﮔﻲ ﺳﺎده و ﺑﺪون ﮔﻨﺎﻫﻲ داﺷـﺖ‪ ،‬دﺷـﻤـﻨـﺎن‬ ‫ﺧﻮد را ﻣﺎﻧﻨﺪ دوﺳﺘﺎن و ﺑﺮادران ﺧـﻮﻳـﺶ دوﺳـﺖ داﺷـﺖ‪،‬‬ ‫ﺑﺨﺎﻃﺮ ﻋﺸﻖ و ﻣﺤﺒﺖ ﺑﻪ ﻣﺮدم ﺟﻬﺎن‪ ،‬ﺟﻔﺎﻫﺎ و ﺷﻜﻨﺠﻪ ﻫـﺎي‬ ‫ﻓﺮاوان دﻳﺪ‪ ،‬ﻫﻨﮕﺎﻣﻴﻜﻪ او را ﺷﻜﻨﺠﻪ و آزار ﻣﻴﺪادﻧﺪ ﺷﻜﻨﺠﻪ ﮔﺮان‬ ‫را ﻣﺤﺒﺖ ﻣﻴﻜﺮد و آﻧﻬﺎ را از ﺻﻤﻴﻢ ﻗﻠـﺐ دوﺳـﺖ داﺷـﺖ‪،‬‬ ‫ﺣﺎﺿﺮ ﺷﺪ ﺑﺨﺎﻃﺮﻛﺴﺎﻧﻴﻜﻪ او را ﻫﺮﮔﺰ ﻧﻤﻴﺸﻨﺎﺧﺘﻨـﺪ و ﺣـﺘـﻲ‬ ‫دﺷﻤﻦ او ﺑﻮدﻧﺪ‪ ،‬ﺑﺮ روي ﺻﻠﻴﺐ ﻣﺎﻧﻨﺪ ﻳـﻚ ﮔـﻨـﺎﻫـﻜـﺎر و‬ ‫ﺟﻨﺎﻳﺘﻜﺎر ﻛﺸﺘﻪ ﺷﻮد‪ ،‬او ﺗﺼﻤﻴﻢ ﮔﺮﻓﺖ ﺗﺎ ﺟﺎن ﺧﻮد را ﻓـﺪا‬ ‫ﻛﻨﺪ ﺗﺎ ﮔﻨﺎﻫﻜﺎران و ﺑﺪاﻧﺪﻳﺸﺎن ﻧﺠﺎت ﻳﺎﺑﻨﺪ‪ ،‬او اﻳﻦ ﻛﺎر را ﺑﺎ‬ ‫رﺿﺎﻳﺖ ﻗﺒﻮل ﻛﺮد‪ ،‬و ﺣﺘﻲ ﻛﺴﺎﻧﻲ را ﻛﻪ ﺑﺮ روي ﺻﻠﻴﺐ ﺑـﺮ‬ ‫دﺳﺘﻬﺎي او ﻣﻴﺦ ﻓﻮﻻدي ﻣﻴﻜﻮﺑﻴﺪﻧﺪ را ﺑﺨﺸﻴـﺪ‪ .‬او ﺑـﺮ روي‬ ‫ﺻﻠﻴﺐ ﻣﺮد و ﺟﺴﻢ زﺧﻤﻲ و ﭘﺎره ﭘـﺎره ﺷـﺪه او را دﻓـﻦ‬ ‫ﻛﺮدﻧﺪ‪ ،‬اﻣﺎ ﺳﺮاﻧﺠﺎم از ﻣﺮگ ﻗﻴﺎم ﻛﺮد و ﺑﻪ آﺳﻤﺎن ﺻـﻌـﻮد‬ ‫ﻧﻤﻮد ﺗﺎ اﺑﺪاﻵﺑﺎد زﻧﺪه اﺳﺖ‪.‬‬ ‫اداﻣﻪ دارد‪. . . .‬‬

‫ﺷﻮاﻫﺪ ﻗﻮى وﺟﻮد دارد ﻛﻪ‬ ‫وﺟﻮد اﻓﺴـﺮدﮔـﻰ رﻳﺴـﻚ‬ ‫ﺑﻴﻤﺎرى ﻗﻠﺒـﻰ را در اﻓـﺮاد‬ ‫اﻓﺰاﻳﺶ ﻣﻲ دﻫﺪ‪ .‬آﻧﺎﻟﻴﺰﻫـﺎى‬ ‫آﻣﺎرى ﺛﺎﺑﺖ ﻛﺮده اﻧﺪﻛﻪ وﺟﻮد اﻓﺴﺮدﮔﻰ ﺷﺪﻳﺪ در‬ ‫اﻓﺮاد ‪ 4‬ﺑﺮاﺑﺮ آﻧﻬﺎ را در ﻣﻘﺎﺑﻞ اﻧﻔﺎرﻛﺘﻮس ﻗﻠﺒـﻰ در‬ ‫ﻳﻚ دوره ‪ 13-12‬ﺳﺎﻟﻪ آﺳﻴﺐ ﭘﺬﻳﺮﺗﺮ ﻣﻴﻜﻨﺪ‪ .‬ﺣﺘـﻰ‬ ‫دراﻓﺮادى ﻛﻪ اﻓﺴﺮدﮔﻰ ﺧﻔﻴﻒ دارﻧﺪ‪ ،‬اﺣﺘﻤﺎل اﺑﺘـﻼ‬ ‫ﺑﻪ ﺑﻴﻤﺎرى ﻗﻠﺒﻰ دو ﺑﺮاﺑﺮ ﺑﻴﺸﺘﺮ اﺳﺖ‪ .‬اﻛـﻨـﻮن ﺳـﺆال‬ ‫اﻳﻨﺠﺎﺳﺖ ﻛﻪ آﻳﺎ درﻣﺎن اﻓﺴﺮدﮔﻰ اﺣﺘﻤﺎل اﺑﺘـﻼ ﺑـﻪ‬ ‫ﺑﻴﻤﺎرى ﻗﻠﺒﻰ را ﻛﺎﻫﺶ ﻣﻰ دﻫﺪ وﻳﺎ ﺧﻴﺮ؟ ﺳﺆاﻟﻰ ﻛﻪ‬ ‫ﺗﺤﻘﻴﻘﺎت آﻳﻨﺪه ﺟﻮاب آﻧﺮاﺧﻮاﻫﺪ ﻳﺎﻓﺖ‪ .‬اﻓﺴﺮدﮔﻰ‬ ‫در ﻃﻮل زﻧﺪﮔﻰ ﻫﺮ ﺷﺨﺺ را ﻣﻲﺗﻮاﻧﺪ ﻫﺪف ﻗـﺮار‬ ‫دﻫﺪ‪ .‬وﻟﻰ وﻗﺘﻰ ﺷﺨﺺ دﭼﺎر دﻳﺎﺑﺖ اﺳﺖ ﻣﺸـﻜـﻞ‬ ‫ﺑﺴﻴﺎر ﺣﺎدﺗﺮ اﺳﺖ‪ .‬اﻳﻦ اﺗﻔﺎق در ﻣﻴﺎن ‪ 16‬ﻣـﻴـﻠـﻴـﻮن‬ ‫آﻣﺮﻳﻜﺎﻳﻰ روى داده اﺳﺖ‪ .‬درﻣﺎن ﺑﻴﻤﺎرى اﻓﺴﺮدﮔﻰ‬ ‫در ﺑﻴﻤﺎران دﻳﺎﺑﺘﻴﻚ ﺑﻪﻃﻮر ﻗﺎﺑﻞ ﺗﻮﺟﻬﻰ ﺑﻪ ﺑـﻬـﺒـﻮد‬ ‫ﻛﻴﻔﻴﺖ زﻧﺪﮔﻰ و ﻫﻤﭽﻨﻴﻦ ﻛﻨﺘﺮل دﻳـﺎﺑـﺖ ﻛـﻤـﻚ‬ ‫ﻣﻲﻛﻨﺪ‪ .‬از ﻃﺮﻓﻰ ﻣﻄﺎﻟﻌﺎت زﻳﺎدى درﻛﺎﻟﻴـﻔـﺮﻧـﻴـﺎ و‬ ‫واﺷﻨﮕﺘﻦ ﻧﺸﺎن داده اﺳﺖ ﻛﻪ وﺟﻮد دﻳﺎﺑﺖ اﺣﺘـﻤـﺎل‬ ‫اﻓﺴﺮدﮔﻰ در ﺷﺨﺺ را دو ﺑﺮاﺑﺮ ﻣـﻲ ﻛـﻨـﺪ‪ .‬ﻋـﻠـﺖ‬ ‫زﻣﻴﻨﻪاى ﻛﻪ ﺑﻴﻦ دﻳﺎﺑﺖ و اﻓﺴـﺮدﮔـﻰ وﺟـﻮد دارد‬ ‫ﻫﻨﻮز ﻧﺎﺷﻨﺎﺧﺘﻪ اﺳﺖ‪ .‬اﻓﺮادى ﻛﻪ دﭼﺎر دﻳﺎﺑﺖ ﻫﺴﺘﻨﺪ‬ ‫و ﻫﻤﺰﻣﺎن اﺧﺘﻼﻻت اﻓﺴﺮدﮔﻰ را از ﺧـﻮد ﺑـﺮوز‬ ‫ﻣﻲدﻫﻨﺪ‪ ،‬ﺑﻪﻃﻮر ﻗﺎﺑﻞ ﺗﻮﺟﻬﻰ ﻋﻮارض دﻳـﺎﺑـﺖ در‬ ‫آﻧﻬﺎ ﺑﻴﺸﺘﺮ اﺳﺖ‪ .‬ﺗﺤﻘﻴﻘﺎت داﻧﺸﻤﻨﺪان ﻧﺸﺎن ﻣﻲدﻫـﺪ‬ ‫ﻛﻪ اﻓﺴﺮدﮔﻰ اﻏﻠﺐ ﺑﺎ اﺧﺘﻼﻻت اﺿـﻄـﺮاﺑـﻰ ﻣـﺜـﻞ‬ ‫)ﺗﺮس‪ ،‬وﺳﻮاس ‪ (...‬ﻫﻤﺮاه اﺳﺖ‪ .‬اﻣﺎ ﻫـﻨـﻮز ﻣﺸـﺨـﺺ‬ ‫ﻧﻴﺴﺖ ﻛﻪ آﻳﺎ اﻓﺮادى ﻛﻪ ﻋﻼﺋﻢ اﻳﻦ دو اﺧـﺘـﻼل را‬ ‫دارﻧﺪ ﺑﻪ دو ﺑﻴﻤﺎرى ﻣﺠﺰا ﻣﺒﺘﻼ ﻫﺴﺘﻨﺪ و ﻳـﺎ اﻳـﻨـﻜـﻪ‬ ‫ﻳﻚ ﺑﻴﻤﺎرى واﺣﺪ اﺳﺖ ﻛﻪ ﻋﻼﺋﻢ ﻫﺮ دو اﺧﺘﻼل را‬ ‫ﺑﺎ ﻫﻢ دارا ﻣﻲﺑﺎﺷﺪ‪ .‬ﻣﻄﺎﻟﻌﺎت ﻧﺸﺎن داده اﺳﺖ ﻛـﻪ‪20‬‬ ‫ﺗﺎ ‪ 90‬درﺻﺪ ﻣﺒﺘﻼﻳﺎن ﺑﻪ ﻫﺮاس‪ ،‬دورهﻫﺎى اﺧـﺘـﻼل‬ ‫اﻓﺴﺮدﮔﻰ ﻋﻤﺪه را دارﻧﺪ‪ .‬از ﻋﻼﺋﻢ اﻳﻦ اﺧﺘﻼل ﺗﻮأم‬ ‫ﻣﻲﺗﻮان ﻣﻮارد زﻳﺮ را ﻧﺎم ﺑﺮد‪ :‬ﻟﺮزش‪ ،‬ﻃﭙﺶ ﻗـﻠـﺐ‪،‬‬ ‫ﺧﺸﻜﻰ دﻫﺎن‪ ،‬ﻧﺎراﺣﺘﻰ ﻣﻌﺪه ـ روده و ﻣﻮارد دﻳﮕـﺮ‪.‬‬ ‫ﺑﺮاى درﻣﺎن آﻧﻬـﺎ ازداروﻫـﺎى ﺿـﺪ اﺿـﻄـﺮاب و‬ ‫اﻓﺴﺮدﮔﻰ اﺳﺘﻔﺎده ﻣﻲﺷﻮد و رواندرﻣﺎﻧﻰ ﺑﺴﻴﺎر ﻣﺆﺛﺮ‬ ‫ﻣﻲﺑﺎﺷﺪ‪ .‬ﺑﻪ ﻃﻮرﻛﻠﻰ ﺗﺤﻘﻴﻘﺎت ﻧﺸﺎن داده اﺳﺖ ﻛـﻪ‬ ‫در ﺑﻌﻀﻰ از اﻓﺮاد اﻓﺴﺮده اﻓـﺰاﻳـﺶ وزن ﻣﺸـﺎﻫـﺪه‬ ‫ﻣﻲﺷﻮد‪ .‬در اﻳﻦ اﻓﺮادﻛﺎﻫﺶ وزن ﺑـﻪ ﻃـﻮر ﻗـﺎﺑـﻞ‬ ‫ﻣﻼﺣﻈﻪاى ﺑﻪ اﻋﺘﻤﺎد ﺑﻪ ﻧﻔﺲ آﻧـﺎن و ﻫـﻤـﭽـﻨـﻴـﻦ‬ ‫ﻛﻴﻔﻴﺖ ﺑﻬﺘﺮ زﻧﺪﮔﻰ و ﺑﻬﺒﻮدى آﻧﺎن از اﻓﺴـﺮدﮔـﻰ‬ ‫اداﻣﻪ دارد ‪. . .‬‬ ‫ﻛﻤﻚ ﺷﺎﻳﺎﻧﻰ ﻣﻲﻛﻨﺪ‪.‬‬ ‫‪info@iranforchrist.com‬‬

‫ﺻﻔﺤﻪ ‪9‬‬

‫ﻣﻲ ‪ 2006‬ﺷﻤﺎره ﻫﻔﺘﻢ‬

‫اداﻣﻪ از ﺻﻔﺤﺔ ‪. . . . 6‬‬

‫ﺳﺎده و ﺑﻪ دور از ﻫﺮﮔـﻮﻧـﻪ‬

‫ﺗﺸﺮﻳﻔﺎت‪ .‬ﺗﻤﺎم ﻣﺤﻮﻃﻪ اﻧﺒﺎﺷﺘﻪ ازﻛﺎﻻ ﺑﻮدﻛﻪ ﺑﺎ ﻧﻈﻢ‬ ‫و ﺗﺮﺗﻴﺐ ﭼﻴﺪه ﺷﺪه ﺑﻮد‪ .‬ﺧﺪﻣﺘﻜﺎري اورا ﺑﻪ ﺣﺠﺮه‬ ‫ﺳﻴﻤﻮﻧﻴﺪس راﻫﻨﻤﺎﻳﻲ ﻛﺮد‪ .‬ﺑﻦ ﻫﻮر ﺧﻮد را در ﻣﻘﺎﺑﻞ‬ ‫ﭘﻴﺮﻣﺮدي دﻳﺪﻛﻪ ﺑﺪنِ ﺧﺮد ﺷﺪه اش را درﻣﻴﺎن ﺑﺎﻟﺸﻬﺎ‬ ‫راﺳﺖ ﻧﮕﺎه ﻣﻴﺪاﺷﺖ‪ .‬درﻛﻨﺎر او دﺧﺘﺮي اﻳﺴﺘﺎده ﺑﻮد‬ ‫ﻛﻪ ﻣﻴﺮﻓﺖ ﺳﻨﻴﻦ ﺟﻮاﻧﻲ را ﺗﺮك ﮔﻮﻳﺪ‪ .‬ﺑﻦ ﻫﻮر ﺑﻪ‬ ‫رﺳﻢ ﻳﻬﻮدﻳﺎن او را ﺗﺤﻴﺖ ﮔﻔﺖ‪ :‬ﺳﻴﻤﻮﻧﻴﺪس ﻧﺎم و‬ ‫ﻧﺸﺎن ﻣﺮد ﺟﻮان را ﺟﻮﻳﺎ ﺷﺪ‪ .‬ﺗﺎزه وارد ﮔﻔﺖ‪ :‬ﻣـﻦ‬ ‫ﺑﻦ ﻫﻮر ﻫﺴﺘﻢ‪ ،‬ﭘﺴﺮاﻳﺘﺎﻣﺎرِ ﻓﻘﻴـﺪ‪ ،‬ﺑـﺰرگ ﺧـﺎﻧـﺪان‬ ‫ﻫﻮر‪ .‬اﻣﻴﺪوارم ﺳﻴﻤﻮﻧﻴﺪس ﮔﺮاﻣﻲ دﻳﺪار ﺳـﺮزدة ﻣـﺮا‬ ‫ﺟﺴﺎرت ﻧﭙﻨﺪارﻧﺪ‪.‬دﻳﺮوز وﻗﺘﻲ ﺑﻪ اﻧﻄﺎﻛﻴﻪ ﻣﻲ آﻣﺪم‪ ،‬ﺑﺮ‬ ‫ﺣﺴﺐ ﺗﺼﺎدف درﻳﺎﻓﺘﻢ ﻛﻪ ﭘﺪر ﻣﺮا ﻣﻲ ﺷﻨﺎﺧﺘﻲ‪.‬‬ ‫ﺳﻴﻤﻮﻧﻴﺪس در ﺣﺎﻟﻴﻜﻪ ﻫﻴﭽﮕﻮﻧﻪ اﺣﺴﺎس و ﺗﻐﻴﻴﺮي‬ ‫در ﭼﻬﺮه اش دﻳﺪه ﻧﻤﻴﺸﺪ‪ ،‬ﺟﻮاب داد‪ :‬ﻣﻦ ﺷﺎﻫﺰاده‬ ‫ﻫﻮر را ﻣﻴﺸﻨﺎﺧﺘﻢ‪ .‬ﻣﺎ در ﻣﻌﺎﻣﻼت زﻳﺎدي ﺑﺎ ﻳﻜﺪﻳﮕﺮ‬ ‫ﺷﺮﻳﻚ ﺑﻮدﻳﻢ‪.‬‬

‫اﻣﺎ اﮔﺮ اﺟﺎزه ﺑﺪﻫﻲ‪ ،‬اﺳﺘﺪﻋﺎ دارم ﻫﻮﻳﺖ ﺧﻮد را‬ ‫ﺑﻪ ﮔﻮﻧﻪ اي ﺑﻤﻦ ﺛﺎﺑﺖ ﻛﻨﻲ‪ .‬آﻳﺎﻣﺪرك ﻛﺘﺒﻲ داري ﻳﺎ‬ ‫ﺷﺎﻫﺪت ﺷـﺨـﺼـﺎً ﺧـﻮاﻫـﺪ آﻣـﺪ؟ درﺧـﻮاﺳـﺖ‬ ‫ﺳﻴﻤﻮﻧﻴﺪس ﻛﺎﻣﻼً ﺑﺠﺎ و درﺿﻤﻦ روﺷﻦ و ﺑﻲ ﭘﺮده‬ ‫ﺑﻮد‪ .‬اﻣﺎ ﺑﻦ ﻫﻮر ﺟﻮاﺑﻲ ﻧﺪاﺷﺖ‪ .‬اوﭼﮕﻮﻧﻪ ﻣﻴﺘﻮاﻧﺴﺖ‬ ‫ﻫﻮﻳﺖ ﺧﻮد را ﺛﺎﺑﺖ ﻛﻨﺪ؟ ﺑﺎﻻﺧﺮه‪ ،‬ﺑﻌﺪ از ﺳﻜﻮﺗﻲ‬ ‫ﻃﻮﻻﻧﻲ و ﻣﻼل آور ﮔﻔﺖ‪ :‬ارﺑﺎب ﺳﻴﻤﻮﻧﻴﺪس ﺗﻨﻬﺎ‬ ‫ﭼﻴﺰي ﻛﻪ ﻣﻴﺘﻮاﻧﻢ ﺑﺘﻮ اراﺋﻪ دﻫﻢ‪ ،‬داﺳﺘﺎن زﻧﺪﮔﻲ ام‬ ‫اﺳﺖ‪ .‬ﭘﺲ اﺳﺘﺪﻋﺎ ﻣﻴﻜﻨﻢ ﻛﻪ ﺑﻪ ﻋﺮاﻳﺾ ﻣﻦ ﺗـﻮﺟـﻪ‬ ‫ﻛﻨﻲ‪ .‬وﻗﺘﻲ ﺳﻴﻤﻮﻧﻴﺪس اﺟﺎزه داد‪ ،‬ﺑﻦ ﻫﻮر ﻣﺎﺟـﺮاي‬ ‫زﻧﺪﮔﻲ ﺧﻮد را ﺑﺮاي او و دﺧﺘﺮش ﺷﺮح داد‪ .‬وﻗﺘﻲ‬ ‫ﺗﻤﺎم ﻛﺮد‪ ،‬ﮔﻔﺖ‪ :‬ﺳﻴﻤﻮﻧﻴﺪس ﻣﻬﺮﺑﺎن‪ ،‬ﻣﻲ ﺑﻴﻨﻢ ﻛﻪ‬ ‫داﺳﺘﺎن ﻣﻦ ﺗﻮرا ﻣﺘﻘﺎﻋﺪ ﻧﻜﺮده‪ .‬دوﺳﺘﺎن روﻣﻲ ﻣﻦ در‬ ‫اﻧﻄﺎﻛﻴﻪ ﻣﻴﺘﻮاﻧﻨﺪ ﺑﺘﻮﺑﮕﻮﻳﻨﺪﻛﻪ ﻣﻦ ﭘﺴﺮﺧﻮاﻧﺪة آرﻳﻮسِ‬ ‫ﻧﺠﻴﺐ زاده ﻫﺴﺘﻢ‪ .‬اﻣﺎ آﻧﺎﻧﻲ ﻛﻪ ﻣﻲ ﺗﻮاﻧﺴﺘﻨﺪ ﺑﻪ ﺗـﻮ‬ ‫ﺑﮕﻮﻳﻨﺪﻛﻪ ﻣﻦ ﭘﺴﺮ ﻫﻮر ﻫﺴﺘﻢ‪ ،‬اﻓﺴﻮس‪ ،‬ﻳﺎﻣﺮده اﻧﺪ‬ ‫ﻳﺎ اﺛﺮي ازاﻳﺸﺎن ﻧﺪارم‪ .‬ﺑﻦ ﻫﻮر ﻛﻪ ﻧﻤﻲ ﺗﻮاﻧﺴﺖ ﺑﺮ‬ ‫اﺣﺴﺎﺳﺎت ﺧﻮد ﻣﺴﻠﻂ ﺷﻮد‪ ،‬ﺻﻮرت ﺧﻮد را ﺑﺎ دﺳﺖ‬ ‫ﭘﻮﺷﺎﻧﻴﺪ‪ .‬ﻟﺤﻈﺎﺗﻲ ﺑﻌﺪ‪ ،‬ﺑﺎ اﻧﺪوه ﮔﻔﺖ‪ :‬از آﻧﺠﺎ ﻛـﻪ‬ ‫ﻧﻤﻴﺘﻮاﻧﻢ ادﻋﺎي ﺧﻮد را ﺛﺎﺑﺖ ﻛﻨﻢ‪ ،‬ﺑﻬﺘﺮاﺳﺖ ﻣﺰاﺣﻢ‬ ‫اوﻗﺎﺗﺖ ﻧﺸﻮم‪ .‬ﻓﻘﻂ ﭘﻴﺶ از رﻓﻊ زﺣﻤﺖ‪ ،‬ﺑﮕﺬار اﻳﻦ‬ ‫را ﺑﮕﻮﻳﻢ ﻛﻪ ﻗﺼﺪ ﻣﻦ ﭘﺲ ﮔﺮﻓﺘﻦ ﺛﺮوت ﭘﺪرم ﻳـﺎ‬ ‫ﻏﻼم ﻣﺠﺪد ﺗﻮ ﻧﻴﺴﺖ‪.‬‬ ‫اداﻣﻪ دارد ‪. . . .‬‬

‫ﻃﺒﻖ آﻣﺎرﻫﺎي ﺟﻬﺎﻧﻲ‪ ،‬ﺳﺎﻟﻴﺎﻧﻪ ‪ 175‬ﻣﻴﻠﻴﻮن ﺑﺎرداري در ﺳـﺮاﺳـﺮ‬ ‫دﻧﻴﺎ ﺛﺒﺖ ﻣﻲﺷﻮد ﻛﻪ در ﺣﺪود ‪ 75‬ﻣﻴﻠﻴﻮن ﻣﻮرد آن ﻧـﺎﺧـﻮاﺳـﺘـﻪ‬ ‫اﺳﺖ‪ 45 .‬ﻣﻴﻠﻴﻮن ﻣﻮرد از اﻳﻦ ﺑﺎرداريﻫﺎي ﻧﺎﺧﻮاﺳﺘﻪ ﺑـﻪ ﺳـﻘـﻂ‬ ‫ﺟﻨﻴﻦ ﻣﻲاﻧﺠﺎﻣﺪ‪ .‬درﺣﺪود ﻧﻴﻤﻲ از ﻣﻮارد ﺑﺎرداريﻫﺎي ﻧﺎﺧﻮاﺳﺘﻪ‬ ‫در اﻣﺮﻳﻜﺎ روي ﻣﻲدﻫﺪ ﻛﻪ ﺗﻘﺮﻳﺒﺎً ﻧﻴﻤﻲ از آﻧﻬﺎ ﻳﻌﻨﻲ ‪ 13‬ﻣﻴﻠﻴـﻮن‬ ‫ﻣﻮرد در ﻫﺮ ﺳﺎل ﺑﻪ ﺳﻘﻂ ﻣﻲاﻧﺠﺎﻣﺪ‪ .‬ﺑﺮاﺳﺎس آﺧﺮﻳﻦ ﺗﺤﻘﻴﻘـﺎت‬ ‫اﻧﺠﺎم ﺷﺪه در اﻳﻦ ﻛﺸﻮر‪ 35 ،‬درﺻﺪ زﻧﺎن ﺗﺎ ﭘﻴﺶ از رﺳﻴﺪن ﺑـﻪ‬ ‫‪ 45‬ﺳﺎﻟﮕﻲ دﺳﺖﻛﻢ ﻳﻚ ﺑﺎر ﺳﻘﻂ را ﺗﺠﺮﺑﻪ ﻣﻲﻛـﻨـﻨـﺪ‪ .‬ﺷـﻴـﻮع‬ ‫ﺳﻘﻂ در ﻣﻴﺎن زﻧﺎن ‪ 15‬ﺗﺎ ‪ 19‬ﺳﺎل‪ 19 ،‬درﺻﺪ؛ ‪ 20‬ﺗﺎ ‪ 24‬ﺳـﺎل‪،‬‬ ‫‪ 33‬درﺻﺪ؛ و ﺗﺎ‪ 30‬ﺳﺎل و ﺑﺎﻻﺗﺮ‪ 25 ،‬درﺻﺪ اﺳﺖ‪ .‬ﺑﻨﺎﺑﺮاﻳـﻦ ﻣـﻲ‬ ‫ﺗﻮان ﻧﺘﻴﺠﻪ ﮔﺮﻓﺖ ﻛﻪ ﻣﻴﺰان ﺳﻘﻂ در ﻣﻴﺎن ﻧﻮﺟﻮاﻧﺎن و ﺟـﻮاﻧـﺎن‬ ‫در ﺑﺎﻻﺗﺮﻳﻦ رﻗﻢ ﻗﺮار دارد‪ .‬ﻫﻤﭽﻨﻴﻦ ﺑﻴﺸﺘﺮﻳﻦ ﻣﻴﺰان ﺳﻘﻂ ﻳﻌـﻨـﻲ‬ ‫ﺣﺪود ‪ 88‬درﺻﺪ در ﺳﻪ ﻣﺎﻫﺔ اول ﺑﺎرداري رخ ﻣـﻲ دﻫـﺪ‪ .‬در‬ ‫ﺣﻘﻴﻘﺖ ﺑﻴﺶ از ﻧﻴﻤﻲ از ﻣﻮارد ﺳﻘﻂ در‬ ‫‪ 8‬ﻫﻔﺘﺔ اول ﺑﺎرداري ﺗﺠﺮﺑﻪ ﻣﻲﺷﻮد‪.‬‬ ‫ﻣﻴﺰان ﺳﻘﻂ ﺟﻨﻴﻦ‪ ،‬از ﺑﻌﺪ از ‪ 21‬ﻫﻔﺘﮕﻲ‬ ‫ﺑـﻪ ﻛﻤﺘﺮ از ‪ 2‬درﺻـﺪ ﻣﻲرﺳﺪ‪ .‬ارﺗـﺒﺎط‬ ‫آﻣـﺎري ﻗﺎﺑـﻞ ﺗﻮﺟـﻬﻲ ﻧﻴﺰ ﻣـﻴﺎن ﺳﻄـﺢ‬ ‫ﺗﺤﺼﻴﻼت زﻧﺎن و ﺷﻴﻮع ﺳﻘﻂ در آﻧﺎن‬ ‫ﺑﻪدﺳﺖ آﻣﺪه اﺳﺖ‪ .‬ﺑﺮ اﺳﺎس ﻳﺎﻓﺘﻪﻫﺎي‬ ‫ﺳﺎل ‪ 2000‬ﻣﻴﻼدي‪ 88 ،‬درﺻﺪ از زﻧﺎﻧﻲ ﻛﻪ ﺳـﻘـﻂ را ﺗـﺠـﺮﺑـﻪ‬ ‫ﻣﻲﻛﻨﻨﺪ ﺗﺤﺼﻴﻼت ﻣﺘﻮﺳﻄﻪ دارﻧﺪ‪ .‬در ﺑﺴﻴﺎري از ﻛﺸﻮرﻫﺎ‪ ،‬زﻧﺎن‬ ‫ﺑﺮاي ﺳﻘﻂ ﺑﺎ ﻫﻴﭻﮔﻮﻧﻪ ﻣﻨﻊ ﻗﺎﻧﻮﻧﻲ ﻣﻮاﺟﻪ ﻧﻴﺴﺘﻨﺪ‪ .‬ﻧﻤﻲﺗﻮان ﺳﻘﻂ‬ ‫ﺟﻨﻴﻦ را ﺷﻴﻮهاي ﺑﺮاي ﻛﻨﺘﺮل ﺟﻤﻌﻴﺖ و ﺗﻨﻈﻴﻢ ﺧﺎﻧﻮاده داﻧﺴـﺖ‬ ‫ﻛﻪ از ﺳﻮي زﻧﺎن اﻋﻤﺎل ﻣﻲﺷﻮد‪ .‬ﻧﻴﻤﻲ از زﻧﺎﻧﻲ ﻛﻪ ﺳﺎﺑﻘﺔ ﺳـﻘـﻂ‬ ‫داﺷﺘﻪ اﻧﺪ ﻫﻨﮕﺎم وﻗﻮع ﺑﺎرداري از وﺳﺎﻳﻞ ﺟﻠﻮﮔﻴﺮي از ﺑـﺎرداري‬ ‫اﺳﺘﻔﺎده ﻛﺮدهاﻧﺪ‪ .‬ﺑﺮﺧﻲ از زوجﻫﺎ ﻣﺘﻨﺎوﺑﺎً از اﻳﻦ وﺳﺎﻳﻞ اﺳﺘﻔـﺎده‬ ‫ﻛﺮدهاﻧﺪ و ﺑﺮﺧﻲ ﮔﻪﮔﺎه آن را ﻓﺮاﻣﻮش ﻛﺮدهاﻧﺪ‪.‬‬ ‫اداﻣﻪ دارد ‪. . . .‬‬

‫ﻣﻦ اﻋﺘﺮاف ﻣﻲ ﻛﻨﻢ‬ ‫ﻛﻪ ﮔﻨﺎﻫﻜﺎر ﻫﺴﺘﻢ‪.‬‬ ‫اﻳﻤﺎن دارم ﻛﻪ ﻋﻴﺴﻲ‬ ‫ﻣﺴﻴﺢ ﺑﺨﺎﻃﺮ ﮔﻨﺎﻫﺎن‬ ‫ﻣﻦ ﺑﺮ روي ﺻﻠﻴﺐ‬ ‫ﺟﺎن ﺧﻮد را ﻓﺪا ﻓﺮﻣﻮد‬ ‫و ﺑﻪ وﺳﻴﻠﻪ رﺳﺘﺎﺧﻴﺰ و‬ ‫ﻏﻠﺒﻪ ﺑﺮ ﻣﺮگ‪ ،‬ﻣﺮا در‬ ‫ﺣﻀﻮر ﺧﺪا ﻋﺎدل‬ ‫ﺳﺎﺧﺖ‪ .‬ﻣﻦ اﻛﻨﻮن او را‬ ‫ﺑﻌﻨﻮان ﻧﺠﺎت دﻫﻨﺪه‬ ‫در ﻗﻠﺐ ﺧﻮد‬ ‫آﻣﻴﻦ‬ ‫ﻣﻲ ﭘﺬﻳﺮم‪.‬‬

‫ﺑﻘﻠﻢ ﻛﺸﻴﺶ ادوارد ﻫﻮﺳﭙﻴﺎن ﻣﻬﺮ‬

‫ﻗﺴﻤﺖ آﺧﺮ‬

‫دﻟﻴﻞ دﻳﮕﺮ ﺑﺮاي ﺗﺠﺴﻢ ﺧﺪا اﻳﻦ اﺳﺖ‬ ‫ﻛﻪ ﺑﺘﻮاﻧﺪ ﺳﺮﻣﺸﻖ و ﻧﻤﻮﻧﻪ ﺧﻮﺑﻲ از‬ ‫ﺗﻘﺪس و ﻛﺎﻣﻠﻴﺖ ﺑﺮاي ﭘﻴﺮواﻧﺶ ﺑﺎﺷﺪ‬ ‫ﻣﺎ اﻧﺴﺎنﻫﺎ ﻧﻴﺎز دارﻳﻢ ﭘﺪﻳﺪهﻫـﺎ را ﺑـﻪ ﺻـﻮرت‬ ‫ﻣﻠﻤﻮس ﺗﺠﺮﺑﻪ ﻛﻨﻴﻢ‪ .‬دوﺳﺖ دارﻳﻢ ﺑﺮاي زﻧﺪﮔـﻲ‬ ‫اﻳﺪهآل و ﺧﺪاﭘﺴﻨﺪاﻧﻪ‪ ،‬اﻟﮕﻮ و ﻧﻤـﻮﻧـﻪ اي ﻛـﺎﻣـﻞ‬ ‫داﺷﺘﻪ ﺑﺎﺷﻴﻢ‪ .‬ﻣﺴﻴﺢ ﭼﻮن ﺧﺪاي ﻛﺎﻣﻞ و اﻧﺴﺎن‬ ‫ﻛﺎﻣﻞ ﺑﻮد‪ ،‬ﻣﻲﺗﻮاﻧﺪ ﻋﺎﻟﻲﺗﺮﻳﻦ اﻟﮕﻮ و ﺳـﺮﻣﺸـﻖ‬ ‫ﺑﺮاي ﻣﺎ ﺑﺎﺷﺪ‪ .‬وﻗﺘﻲ ﺑﻪ او ﻧﮕﺎه ﻣﻲﻛﻨﻴﻢ‪ ،‬در ﻫـﻤـﻪ‬ ‫ﻗﺴﻤﺖﻫﺎي زﻧﺪﮔﻲ او ﺣﻴﺎت ﺧﺪاﻳﻲ را ﻣﻲﺑﻴﻨـﻴـﻢ‬ ‫و ﺑﻪ اﻳﻦ وﺳﻴﻠﻪ ﻣﻲﺗﻮاﻧﻴﻢ از او ﺗﻌﻠﻴﻢ ﻳﺎﻓﺘﻪ‪ ،‬در اﺛـﺮ‬ ‫ﻗﺪﻣﻬﺎي او ﺳﻠﻮك ﺑﻨﻤﺎﻳﻴﻢ‪ .‬ﻋﻴﺴﻲ ﻓﺮﻣـﻮد‪ ” :‬ﻳـﻮغ‬

‫ﻣﺮا ﺑﺮﺧﻮد ﮔﻴﺮد و از ﻣﻦ ﺗﻌﻠﻴﻢ ﻳﺎﺑﻴﺪ زﻳﺮا ﻛﻪ‬ ‫ﺣﻠﻴﻢ و اﻓﺘﺎده دل ﻣﻲ ﺑﺎﺷﻢ و در ﻧـﻔـﻮس ﺧـﻮد‬ ‫آراﻣﻲ ﺧﻮاﻫﻴﺪ ﻳﺎﻓﺖ‪ “.‬ﻣﺘﻲ ‪ 29 :11‬و ﻫﻤﭽـﻨـﻴـﻦ‬ ‫” زﻳﺮا ﻛﻪ ﺑﺮاي ﻫﻤﻴﻦ ﺧﻮاﻧﺪه ﺷﺪه اﻳﺪ‪ ،‬ﭼﻮﻧـﻜـﻪ‬ ‫ﻣﺴﻴﺢ ﺑﺮاي ﻣﺎ ﻋـﺬاب ﻛﺸـﻴـﺪ و ﺷـﻤـﺎ را‬ ‫ﻧﻤﻮﻧﻪ اي ﮔﺬاﺷﺖ ﺗﺎ در اﺛﺮ ﻗﺪﻣﻬﺎي وي رﻓـﺘـﺎر‬ ‫ﻧﻤﺎﻳﻴﺪ“ اول ﭘﻄﺮس ‪ .21 :2‬ﺗﻨﻬﺎ در اﻳﻦ ﻧﻤﻮﻧﻪ اﺳـﺖ‬ ‫ﻛﻪ ﻣﺎ ﺑﺎ اﻋﺘﻘﺎدات‪ ،‬ﺗﻔﻜﺮات‪ ،‬اﻫﺪاف‪ ،‬روش ﻫـﺎ‪،‬‬ ‫ﻋﻮاﻃﻒ و ﻋﻤﻠﻜﺮدﻫﺎي ﮔﻮﻧﺎﮔﻮن اﻟـﻬـﻲ درﺑـﺎرة‬ ‫ﻣﻮﺿﻮﻋﺎت ﻣﺨﺘﻠﻒ آﺷﻨﺎ ﻣﻲﺷﻮﻳﻢ و ﻣﻲ ﺗـﻮاﻧـﻴـﻢ‬ ‫آن را ﺳﺮﻟﻮﺣﻪ زﻧﺪﮔﻲ ﺧﻮد ﻗﺮار دﻫﻴﻢ‪.‬‬ ‫ﺑﺪﻳﻨﻮﺳﻴﻠﻪ از ﺟﻨﺎب ﻛﺸﻴﺶ ادوارد ﻫﻮﺳﭙﻴﺎن ﻛﻪ‬ ‫ﻣﺎ را در اﻳﻦ ﺳﺮي از ﻣﻘﺎﻻت ﻛﻪ ﺗﺤﺖ ﻋـﻨـﻮان‬ ‫راز ﺗﺠﺴﻢ ﺧﺪا ﻳﺎري رﺳﺎﻧﺪﻧﺪ ﺻﻤﻴﻤﺎﻧﻪ ﺗﺸـﻜـﺮ‬ ‫ﻣﺪﻳﺮﻳﺖ ﻣﺎﻫﻨﺎﻣﻪ ﺗﺒﺪﻳﻞ‬ ‫ﻣﻲ ﻛﻨﻴﻢ‪.‬‬ ‫‪www.Farsipraise.com‬‬

10 ‫ﺻﻔﺤﻪ‬

‫ﻣﺎﻫﻨﺎﻣﻪ ﺗﺒﺪﻳﻞ‬

Psalm 34: 11 -16

Are there benefits to learning Scripture verses by heart today? In this instant world the thought of memorizing scripture verses may seem a little outdated. There are many ways of making scripture part of your life and that is what is important if we want to have strong spiritual roots, and grow a deeper relationship with God. Having Christian music on in the day is a good way, even better worship music. Many of our worship songs are taken straight from the Bible, and are a great way of immersing our soul and spirit in God. There was, however, a time in my life when I spent a lot of time and energy memorizing verses including the Bible reference before and after the verse. These were my reasons at the time 1. If God's word is living and active and powerful, then why not make it a deep part of me. 2. If I was sharing my faith then God's word has way more impact than my words. The Bible has far more credibility and more than my opinions, and people could go back and read it for themselves. 3. It was a tool that I wanted to develop skill in. 2 Timothy 2:15 4. I could bring to mind verses that were particularly meaningful or encouraging at times when I felt disheartened. 5. I memorized verses that God had used to speak to me about specific things that were going on in my life at the time. I would write the verses in little cards and carry them around with me, practicing them in odd moments, until I was word perfect. Although I do not do this so intentionally now, I have to say that the ongoing effect of doing that then, was far deeper than I had ever imagined. Even through the storms of life, I felt the impact of God's word sown in my life taking root and producing fruit. There developed solidness in my faith that was noticed by others. The Holy Spirit on many occasions, sometimes many years after I had memorized the verse, brought it to mind at a time when I really need it. Not only to help me, but to use it for others. I may not now remember the exact chapter and verse number, or the verse word by word, but it never takes me long to remember the sense of it and find it if there is a Bible close by. I may not have a Bible with me, but the Holy Spirit is able to bring the verse I learnt many years ago right to the front of my mind, just when I need it. As God's Word is one of the few things that last for ever, I want to put as much of it in my life as I can whatever method I use. If you sow seeds of God's Word, you will spend your whole life time reaping its positive fruit in your life. Memorization is still one of the most effective ways of doing that and I highly recommend it. A Mother

A Mother's Love There are times when only a Mother's love Can understand our tears, Can soothe our disappoints And calm all of our fears. There are times when only a Mother's love Can share the joy we feel When something we've dreamed about Quite suddenly is real. There are times when only a Mother's faith Can help us on life's way And inspire in us the confidence We need from day to day. For a Mother's heart and a Mother's faith And a Mother's steadfast love Were fashioned by the Angels And sent from God above... - Author Unknown

How often has someone said to you, "Have a good day"? That's a nice statement, but what does it mean? When you review the day's activities before you go to bed, how do you know whether the day was good or bad? When Joseph's brothers sold him into slavery, that was a bad day. But God turned it into good for him. When Potiphar's wife lied about Joseph and had him put into prison, it was a bad day. But God turned that into good for him also. You see, we don't always know what a good day is. However, we can make our days good if we follow the instructions given in today's passage. First, control your tongue. David asks, "Who is the man who desires life, and loves many days, that he may see good?" v.12. Of course, everybody wants long life and good days. So you must "keep your tongue from evil, and your lips from speaking deceit" v.13. When you say the wrong thing, you will have a bad day. So keep your tongue under control. Second, depart from evil and do good. v.14. If you want to have a good day, do good. If you sow the seeds of goodness, you'll reap the harvest of goodness. Third, seek peace and pursue it. v.14. Don't go around with a revolver in your hand. Don't be bothered by every little slight or by everything that people say. If somebody cuts in front of you in a line, don't let it bother you. Be a peacemaker, not a troublemaker. Finally, trust the Lord because He's watching you. "The eyes of the Lord are on the righteous, and His ears are open to their cry" v.15.The

word open means "attentive to." You don't have to worry about what other people do. God is watching you, and He's listening to you. You can have a good day if you'll just follow these instructions. So, have a good day!"Have a good day!" may be a trite expression, but you can have a good day if you follow certain instructions from Scripture. Try following the guidelines of this psalm. Not only will you have a good day, but those with whom you come in contact will be blessed. Peter

If you have any pray request please let us know! Men and Women who mocked God

were more famous than Jesus Christ, was shot six times. TANCREDO NEVES: Be not deceived; God During the Presidential is not mocked: for campaign,he said if he whatsoever a man soweth, got 500 votes from his that shall he also reap. party, not even God Galatians 6:7Here are some would remove him from JOHN LENNON: Some Presidency. Sure he got years before during his the votes, but he got sick interview with an a day before being made American Magazine, he President, then he died. said: Christianity will CAZUZA: During a show in end, it will disappear. I Canecco (Rio de Janeiro), whilst do not have to argue smoking his cigarette, he about that. I am certain. puffed out some smoke Jesus was ok, but his into the air and said: God, subjects were too that's for you. We can't simple, Today we are even explain how he died. more famous than THE MAN WHO BUILT TITANIC: Him (1966). Lennon, after After the construction of saying that the Beatles Titanic, a reporter asked

Him how safe the Titanic would be. With an ironic tone he said: "Not even God can sink it" The result:I think you all know what happened to the Titanic. MARILYN MONROE: She

was visited by Billy Graham during a presentation of a show. He is a preacher and Evangelist and the Spirit of God had sent him to preach to her. After hearing what the Preacher had to say, she said: "I don't need your Jesus" A week later, she was found dead in her apartment. To Be Continued …..

11 ‫ﺻﻔﺤﻪ‬

‫ ﺷﻤﺎره ﻫﻔﺘﻢ‬2006 ‫ﻣﻲ‬

Natural oneness with each other because they all have the same Holy Spirit inside of them. It’s easier to experience God’s love when you are together with other Christians who are plugged in to God’s love too. Studying His word, rapping with Jesus, and having fellowship together in His Spirit can be a heavy trip that you don’t want to miss out on.“Don’t neglect getting together for spiritual fellowship with other Christians…You need to help each other grow in God’s love.” He-

who claimed that they could change lead into gold. His second comment, in context, refers to the foolishness of what he called men’s “own opinions,” “lascivious joys,” and “[v] ain splenour.” Brown completely misrepresented Leonardo’s writings to make it seem as if the great artist detested the Bible. The Da Vinci Code says...“The Jewish Tetragrammaton YHWH the sacred name for God in fact derived from Jehovah, an androgynous physical union between the masculine Jah and the pre-Hebraic name for Eve, Havah (p. 309). History Says...YHWH was not derived

from “JEHOVAH.” The term actually predates “JEHOVAH” by thousands of years. Brown, in fact, has it backwards—i.e. “JEHOVAH” was derived from YHWH. It is merely the sixteenth century Latinized form of YHWH with “a,” “o” and “a” (the vowels from Adonai, “my Lord”) inserted between each consonant (Latinizing the word changed the “Y” and “W” to “J” and “V.”). As for the word Havah, there is nothing ...Page12 her marriage to Jesus Christ” “pre-Hebraic” about it. This is simply “Eve” in (p. 244). History Says...The Gnostic GosHebrew and it appears in the Old Testament.

brews 10:25. Compare with I Corinthians 12:12-27

It’s important that you know what your inherited rights are as a Christian. There are thousands of promises and facts about your new status with God that you need to find out about. You can’t get them all together just by guessing. God has spelled them all out in His book and He wants you to pick up on His goodnews vibrations. God’s word (the Bible) was given to be His personal love letter to you. The more you spend time in it, the better you’ll be able to appreciate and understand just how much He really loves you. God’s word is the only reliable foundation you can depend on when it comes to getting it together. It can give you the whole scoop on who you are why you are, why you’re here, and what your destiny is. In His Book you can discover your individual importance in God’s plan and how you can cooperate more fully with His personal liberation in your own life.“ All Scripture (Old and New Testament) has been verified with God’s approval and authored by His Spirit. In it you’ll find everything you need to get yourself together in Jesus.” II Timothy 3:16 Come together with your brothers & sisters, God’s ultimate goal is to build a world-wide community of liberated believers who will function together as one unit. He pictures it as being a live organism where Jesus is the head, and we Christians are the members in His body. Since the moment you plugged into Jesus, you have been a member of this special body. Membership is based on one issue only...whether or not you have said “yes” to God’s gift forgiveness and liberation. God wants you to get together with other Christians so that you can all experience Jesus together. Christians can enjoy a super

pels, a collection of anonymous writings that blended pseudo-Christian ideas with esoteric spirituality, say nothing about Mary and Jesus being married. The Da Vinci Code says… “The Bible, as we know it today, was collated by the pagan Roman Emperor Constantine” (p. 231). History Says... The Bible was not collated by Constantine, who died in 337 A.D. The Old Testament existed prior to even Jesus’s day. And the New Testament, although it started coming together by the end of the first century (about 90-100 A.D.), was not formalized until about 393-397 A.D. (after Constantine’s

death).

The

Vinci

Code

says…“The royal bloodline of Jesus Christ has been chronicled in exhaustive detail by scores of historians” The Facts Say... Following this comment about historians, Dan Brown lists 4 books written by various authors: Margaret Star-

bird, Michael Baigent, Richard Leigh, Henry Lincoln, Lynn Picknett. But none of them are historians. Starbird has an M.A. in comparative literature and German. Baigent holds an undergraduate degree in psychology and is pursuing an M.A. in mysticism. Leigh is a novelist and short story writer. Lincoln gained notoriety as a BBC television personality and scriptwriter. And Picknett, along with Prince, is involved in occultism, the paranormal, and UFO studies. The Da Vinci Code says... Leonardo Da Vinci made the following comments about the New Testament: 1) Many have made a trade of delusions and false miracles, deceiving the stupid multitude; and 2) “Blinding ignorance does misled us. Wretched mortals, open your eyes” (p. 231). History Says… These remarks have nothing to do with Leonardo’s views on scripture. His first comment, in context, is about alchemists

Ingredients: (6 servings)

• • • •

Chicken pieces, 1-2

Ground walnuts, 500 grams Rice-flour, 2 spoonfuls Herbs (parsley, mint, coriander, springonion ends), 500 grams

• • •

3-4 onions garlic, 2-3 cloves Pomegranate juice, 3-4 glasses (or 4-5 spoons of pomegranate paste)

• •

Sugar, 2-3 spoons 1/2 cup of cooking oil and Salt

Directions: Peel onions and slice thinly. Fry in oil until slightly golden. Wash chicken pieces and fry in onions until color changes. Add 3 glasses of hot water and bring to boil. Turn heat down and let boil slowly for about 30 minutes adding more hot water if needed. Wash and rinse the herbs, then finely chop them. Peel garlic cloves and thinly slice them. Fry herbs and garlic in oil for a few minutes. Add herbs, salt, ground walnuts and pomegranate juice or paste (if using pomegranate paste, add 2 more glasses of hot water and bring to slow boil). If pomegranate juice or paste is sour,

add some sugar to the khoresht. Dissolve rice-flour in a cup of cold water and add to khoresht near the end of cooking. Care should be taken to cook the khoresht long enough so that the oil in walnuts comes out and the mix becomes quite thick. Khoresht anaar aveej should be served with white rice.

The Change

a Persian church monthly paper

The Da Vinci Code says... Jesus is a great man or prophet

in the earliest historical sources but was later proclaimed divine at the Council of Nicaea. The Bible Says... Jesus is called “God” (theos) 7 times in the New Testament. He is called “Lord” (kyrios) in the divine sense numerous times. No serious historian argues that these texts postdate the Council of Nicaea. The Da Vinci Code says...The Dead Sea Scrolls along with the Nag Hammadi documents are the earliest Christian records. History Says...The Dead Sea Scrolls are purely Jewish documents; there is nothing Christian about them. There is also no evidence any of the Nag Hammadi documents existed before the late second century A.D., with the possible exception of the Gospel of Thomas. The Da Vinci Code says...“One particularly troubling theme kept recurring in the [Gnostic] gospels. Mary Magdalene. . . More specifically, Page11…..

G. was a artist from Albania. After viewing the "Jesus" video in his mother tongue, it was obvious that he was very moved. When asked his opinion about it he said that as a movie it was not so special but as he watched it he began to think, "What if these things about Jesus are true? What if He is really like this?" He said that there was like a battle going on between his head and his heart, and at the end of the film he had prayed the "sinner's prayer" and asked Jesus into his heart. Although he had prayed on that day, it was really about a week later when during a follow-up visit that the message of the Gospel was clearly understood by G. It was as if a light had clicked on. From that day, He. had an insatiable hunger for God's Word, a passionate desire to do God's will, and a consuming burden for the lost. Although meek and mild-mannered in his personality, G. has been gifted by the Holy Spirit with the gift of

May 2006, 7Th issue

To the artist He is the One Altogether Lovely. To the architect He is the Chief Cornerstone. To the baker he is the Living Bread. To the banker He is the hidden Treasure. To the biologist He is the Life. To the carpenter He is the Sure Foundation. To the doctor He is the Great Physician. To the educator He is the Great Teacher. To the farmer He is the Sower and Lord of the Harvest. To the florist He is the Lily of the Valley. To the geologist He is the Rock of Ages. To the horticulturist He is the True Vine. To the judge He is the Righteous One. To the juror He is the True Witness. To the jeweler He is the Pearl of Great Price. To the editor He is the Good Tidings of Great Joy. To the oculist He is the Light of the Eyes. To the philosopher He is Wisdom. To the Printer He is the True Type. To the servant He is the Good Master. To the student He is the Incarnate Truth. To the toiler He is the Giver of Rest. To the Sinner He is the Lamb of God that taketh away the sin of the world. To the Christian, He is the Son of the Living God, the Savior, the Redeemer and Lord!

evangelism and has been instrumental in villages in Albania as well as their own leading many other Albanians to the Lord. city. They were active during the While G. was still in Athens he led to the Lord Kosovar refugee crisis (at the request of the his parents, a cousin, and half a dozen friends government and in cooperation with a few other IN ALBANIA through correspondence with churches) in running a transit center for them. As a result they started a home 3,000 refugees a day, and developing an fellowship in Shkoder, through which others outreach program to them out of their came to the Lord. In Athens, G. led church. They have been active in both (or helped lead) several Albanians to the Lord, evangelistic and discipleship ministry in including his sister, brother-in-law, and his Kosovo. Some time after G.'s parents Muslim room-mate. G.'s English quickly and came to the Lord they entered a YWAM dramatically improved. He spent and were both used to lead What if these large quantities of time in prayer, people to the Lord and help things about plant the first church ever in discipleship studies, and evangelism training. Before he Jesus are true? a mountain city of 15,000 had come to Christ it had always What if He is previously unreached for been his dream to leave Albania really like this? Christ. One of the young and try to get to America where men they led to Christ, he would be free to express his artistic gifts. Taulant, became a part of that church However, now he began to sense that God plant and later joined Campus Crusade was calling him to return as a witness to his for Christ where he not only actively fellow countrymen. In October 1992, G. returned shares his faith with others but has been to his home city, certain of God's calling on his very active in ministry around the life but unclear about how to implement it. He country training others to share their later entered a YWAM (in cooperation with Frontiers) faith as well. G. and his wife K, with their in Tirana that had a special emphasis on two young boys, moved to Kosovo in church-planting in Albania. A team was formed 2004 to begin a church-planting minisand an outreach in Shkoder resulted in a try there. They have recently formed an church plant that continues to grow in impact inter - agency team with other missionaruntil this day. They have been active in ies in the area, and are all working in evangelistic outreach to remote mountain unity to bring Kosovars to Jesus.